As captured January 14, 2025

author: nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> 2025-01-14 00:16:18 -0800
committer: nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> 2025-01-14 00:16:18 -0800
commit: 5dd3deb0f85e84fce1cb8b334f23f42d76092c09 (patch)
tree: 3a7b7dbbe2676105e95d8485efcc7e1c9bea24ab /75000-h
parent: a1bbe6ecc97f3072530fd25806e3880e9f6b5858 (diff)
1 files changed, 5444 insertions, 5444 deletions
diff --git a/75000-h/75000-h.htm b/75000-h/75000-h.htm
index 55db59b..931e1b2 100644
--- a/75000-h/75000-h.htm
+++ b/75000-h/75000-h.htm
@@ -1,5444 +1,5444 @@
-<!DOCTYPE HTML>
-<!-- This HTML file has been automatically generated from an XML source on 2024-12-31T06:53:03Z using SAXON HE 9.9.1.8 . -->
-<html lang="en">
-<head>
-<title>Folk tales from Tibet</title>
-<meta charset="utf-8">
-<meta name="generator" content="tei2html.xsl, see https://github.com/jhellingman/tei2html">
-<meta name="author" content="William Frederick Travers O’Connor (1870–1943)">
-<link rel="coverpage" href="images/front.jpg">
-<link rel="icon" href="images/front.jpg" type="image/x-cover">
-<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/">
-<meta name="DC.Title" content="Folk tales from Tibet">
-<meta name="DC.Creator" content="William Frederick Travers O’Connor (1870–1943)">
-<meta name="DC.Date" content="2024-12-30">
-<meta name="DC.Language" content="en">
-<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html">
-<meta name="DC.Publisher" content="Project Gutenberg">
-<meta name="DC.Rights" content="This book is not copyrighted in the United States. If you live elsewhere please check the laws of your country before downloading this book.">
-<meta name="DC.Identifier" content="https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/75000">
-<style> /* <![CDATA[ */
-html {
-line-height: 1.3;
-}
-body {
-margin: 0;
-}
-main {
-display: block;
-}
-h1 {
-font-size: 2em;
-margin: 0.67em 0;
-}
-hr {
-height: 0;
-overflow: visible;
-}
-pre {
-font-family: monospace;
-font-size: 1em;
-}
-a {
-background-color: transparent;
-}
-abbr[title] {
-border-bottom: none;
-text-decoration: underline;
-}
-b, strong {
-font-weight: bolder;
-}
-code, kbd, samp {
-font-family: monospace;
-font-size: 1em;
-}
-small {
-font-size: 80%;
-}
-sub, sup {
-font-size: 67%;
-line-height: 0;
-position: relative;
-vertical-align: baseline;
-}
-sub {
-bottom: -0.25em;
-}
-sup {
-top: -0.5em;
-}
-img {
-border-style: none;
-}
-body {
-font-family: serif;
-font-size: 100%;
-text-align: left;
-margin-top: 2.4em;
-}
-div.front, div.body {
-margin-bottom: 7.2em;
-}
-div.back {
-margin-bottom: 2.4em;
-}
-.div0 {
-margin-top: 7.2em;
-margin-bottom: 7.2em;
-}
-.div1 {
-margin-top: 5.6em;
-margin-bottom: 5.6em;
-}
-.div2 {
-margin-top: 4.8em;
-margin-bottom: 4.8em;
-}
-.div3 {
-margin-top: 3.6em;
-margin-bottom: 3.6em;
-}
-.div4 {
-margin-top: 2.4em;
-margin-bottom: 2.4em;
-}
-.div5, .div6, .div7 {
-margin-top: 1.44em;
-margin-bottom: 1.44em;
-}
-.div0:last-child, .div1:last-child, .div2:last-child, .div3:last-child,
-.div4:last-child, .div5:last-child, .div6:last-child, .div7:last-child {
-margin-bottom: 0;
-}
-blockquote div.front, blockquote div.body, blockquote div.back {
-margin-top: 0;
-margin-bottom: 0;
-}
-.divBody .div1:first-child, .divBody .div2:first-child, .divBody .div3:first-child, .divBody .div4:first-child,
-.divBody .div5:first-child, .divBody .div6:first-child, .divBody .div7:first-child {
-margin-top: 0;
-}
-h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6, .h1, .h2, .h3, .h4, .h5, .h6 {
-clear: both;
-font-style: normal;
-text-transform: none;
-}
-h3, .h3 {
-font-size: 1.2em;
-}
-h3.label {
-font-size: 1em;
-margin-bottom: 0;
-}
-h4, .h4 {
-font-size: 1em;
-}
-.alignleft {
-text-align: left;
-}
-.alignright {
-text-align: right;
-}
-.alignblock {
-text-align: justify;
-}
-p.tb, hr.tb, .par.tb {
-margin: 1.6em auto;
-text-align: center;
-}
-p.argument, p.note, p.tocArgument, .par.argument, .par.note, .par.tocArgument {
-font-size: 0.9em;
-text-indent: 0;
-}
-p.argument, p.tocArgument, .par.argument, .par.tocArgument {
-margin: 1.58em 10%;
-}
-.opener, .address {
-margin-top: 1.6em;
-margin-bottom: 1.6em;
-}
-.addrline {
-margin-top: 0;
-margin-bottom: 0;
-}
-.dateline {
-margin-top: 1.6em;
-margin-bottom: 1.6em;
-text-align: right;
-}
-.salute {
-margin-top: 1.6em;
-margin-left: 3.58em;
-text-indent: -2em;
-}
-.signed {
-margin-top: 1.6em;
-margin-left: 3.58em;
-text-indent: -2em;
-}
-.epigraph {
-font-size: 0.9em;
-width: 60%;
-margin-left: auto;
-}
-.epigraph span.bibl {
-display: block;
-text-align: right;
-}
-.trailer {
-clear: both;
-margin-top: 3.6em;
-}
-span.abbr, abbr {
-white-space: nowrap;
-}
-span.parNum {
-font-weight: bold;
-}
-span.corr, span.gap {
-border-bottom: 1px dotted red;
-}
-span.num, span.trans {
-border-bottom: 1px dotted gray;
-}
-span.measure {
-border-bottom: 1px dotted green;
-}
-.ex {
-letter-spacing: 0.2em;
-}
-.sc {
-font-variant: small-caps;
-}
-.asc {
-font-variant: small-caps;
-text-transform: lowercase;
-}
-.uc {
-text-transform: uppercase;
-}
-.tt {
-font-family: monospace;
-}
-.underline {
-text-decoration: underline;
-}
-.overline, .overtilde {
-text-decoration: overline;
-}
-.rm {
-font-style: normal;
-}
-.red {
-color: red;
-}
-hr {
-clear: both;
-border: none;
-border-bottom: 1px solid black;
-width: 45%;
-margin-left: auto;
-margin-right: auto;
-margin-top: 1em;
-text-align: center;
-}
-hr.dotted {
-border-bottom: 2px dotted black;
-}
-hr.dashed {
-border-bottom: 2px dashed black;
-}
-.aligncenter {
-text-align: center;
-}
-h1, h2, .h1, .h2 {
-font-size: 1.44em;
-line-height: 1.5;
-}
-h1.label, h2.label {
-font-size: 1.2em;
-margin-bottom: 0;
-}
-h5, h6 {
-font-size: 1em;
-font-style: italic;
-}
-p, .par {
-text-indent: 0;
-}
-p.firstlinecaps:first-line, .par.firstlinecaps:first-line {
-text-transform: uppercase;
-}
-.hangq {
-text-indent: -0.32em;
-}
-.hangqq {
-text-indent: -0.42em;
-}
-.hangqqq {
-text-indent: -0.84em;
-}
-p.dropcap:first-letter, .par.dropcap:first-letter {
-float: left;
-clear: left;
-margin: 0 0.05em 0 0;
-padding: 0;
-line-height: 0.8;
-font-size: 420%;
-vertical-align: super;
-}
-blockquote, p.quote, div.blockquote, div.argument, .par.quote {
-font-size: 0.9em;
-margin: 1.58em 5%;
-}
-.pageNum a, a.noteRef:hover, a.pseudoNoteRef:hover, a.hidden:hover, a.hidden {
-text-decoration: none;
-}
-.advertisement, .advertisements {
-background-color: #FFFEE0;
-border: black 1px dotted;
-color: #000;
-margin: 2em 5%;
-padding: 1em;
-}
-span.accent {
-display: inline-block;
-text-align: center;
-}
-span.accent, span.accent span.top, span.accent span.base {
-line-height: 0.40em;
-}
-span.accent span.top {
-font-weight: bold;
-font-size: 5pt;
-}
-span.accent span.base {
-display: block;
-}
-.footnotes .body, .footnotes .div1 {
-padding: 0;
-}
-.fnarrow {
-color: #AAAAAA;
-font-weight: bold;
-text-decoration: none;
-}
-.fnarrow:hover, .fnreturn:hover {
-color: #660000;
-}
-.fnreturn {
-color: #AAAAAA;
-font-size: 80%;
-font-weight: bold;
-text-decoration: none;
-vertical-align: 0.25em;
-}
-a {
-text-decoration: none;
-}
-a:hover {
-text-decoration: underline;
-background-color: #e9f5ff;
-}
-a.noteRef, a.pseudoNoteRef {
-font-size: 67%;
-vertical-align: super;
-text-decoration: none;
-margin-left: 0.1em;
-}
-.externalUrl {
-font-size: small;
-font-family: monospace;
-color: gray;
-}
-.displayfootnote {
-display: none;
-}
-div.footnotes {
-font-size: 80%;
-margin-top: 1em;
-padding: 0;
-}
-hr.fnsep {
-margin-left: 0;
-margin-right: 0;
-text-align: left;
-width: 25%;
-}
-p.footnote, .par.footnote {
-margin-bottom: 0.5em;
-margin-top: 0.5em;
-}
-p.footnote .fnlabel, .par.footnote .fnlabel {
-float: left;
-margin-left: -0.1em;
-min-width: 1.0em;
-padding-right: 0.4em;
-}
-.apparatusnote {
-text-decoration: none;
-}
-.apparatusnote:target, .fndiv:target {
-background-color: #eaf3ff;
-}
-table.tocList {
-width: 100%;
-margin-left: auto;
-margin-right: auto;
-border-width: 0;
-border-collapse: collapse;
-}
-td.tocText {
-padding-top: 2em;
-padding-bottom: 1em;
-}
-td.tocPageNum, td.tocDivNum {
-text-align: right;
-min-width: 10%;
-border-width: 0;
-white-space: nowrap;
-}
-td.tocDivNum {
-padding-left: 0;
-padding-right: 0.5em;
-vertical-align: top;
-}
-td.tocPageNum {
-padding-left: 0.5em;
-padding-right: 0;
-vertical-align: bottom;
-}
-td.tocDivTitle {
-width: auto;
-}
-p.tocPart, .par.tocPart {
-margin: 1.58em 0;
-font-variant: small-caps;
-}
-p.tocChapter, .par.tocChapter {
-margin: 1.58em 0;
-}
-p.tocSection, .par.tocSection {
-margin: 0.7em 5%;
-}
-table.tocList td {
-vertical-align: top;
-}
-table.tocList td.tocPageNum {
-vertical-align: bottom;
-}
-table.inner {
-display: inline-table;
-border-collapse: collapse;
-width: 100%;
-}
-td.itemNum {
-text-align: right;
-min-width: 5%;
-padding-right: 0.8em;
-}
-td.innerContainer {
-padding: 0;
-margin: 0;
-}
-.index {
-font-size: 80%;
-}
-.index p {
-text-indent: -1em;
-margin-left: 1em;
-}
-.indexToc {
-text-align: center;
-}
-.transcriberNote {
-background-color: #DDE;
-border: black 1px dotted;
-color: #000;
-font-family: sans-serif;
-font-size: 80%;
-margin: 2em 5%;
-padding: 1em;
-}
-.missingTarget {
-text-decoration: line-through;
-color: red;
-}
-.correctionTable {
-width: 75%;
-}
-.width20 {
-width: 20%;
-}
-.width40 {
-width: 40%;
-}
-p.smallprint, li.smallprint, .par.smallprint {
-color: #666666;
-font-size: 80%;
-}
-span.musictime {
-vertical-align: middle;
-display: inline-block;
-text-align: center;
-}
-span.musictime, span.musictime span.top, span.musictime span.bottom {
-padding: 1px 0.5px;
-font-size: xx-small;
-font-weight: bold;
-line-height: 0.7em;
-}
-span.musictime span.bottom {
-display: block;
-}
-audio {
-height: 20px;
-margin-left: 0.5em;
-margin-right: 0.5em;
-}
-ul {
-list-style-type: none;
-}
-.splitListTable {
-margin-left: 0;
-}
-.splitListTable td {
-vertical-align: top;
-}
-.numberedItem {
-text-indent: -3em;
-margin-left: 3em;
-}
-.numberedItem .itemNumber {
-float: left;
-position: relative;
-left: -3.5em;
-width: 3em;
-display: inline-block;
-text-align: right;
-}
-.itemGroupTable {
-border-collapse: collapse;
-margin-left: 0;
-}
-.itemGroupTable td {
-padding: 0;
-margin: 0;
-vertical-align: middle;
-}
-.itemGroupBrace {
-padding: 0 0.5em !important;
-}
-.titlePage {
-border: #DDDDDD 2px solid;
-margin: 3em 0 7em;
-padding: 5em 10% 6em;
-text-align: center;
-}
-.titlePage .docTitle {
-line-height: 1.7;
-margin: 2em 0;
-font-weight: bold;
-}
-.titlePage .docTitle .mainTitle {
-font-size: 1.8em;
-font-weight: inherit;
-font-variant: inherit;
-line-height: inherit;
-}
-.titlePage .docTitle .subTitle,
-.titlePage .docTitle .seriesTitle,
-.titlePage .docTitle .volumeTitle {
-font-size: 1.44em;
-font-weight: inherit;
-font-variant: inherit;
-line-height: inherit;
-}
-.titlePage .byline {
-margin: 2em 0;
-font-size: 1.2em;
-line-height: 1.5;
-}
-.titlePage .byline .docAuthor {
-font-size: 1.2em;
-font-weight: bold;
-}
-.titlePage .figure {
-margin: 2em auto;
-}
-.titlePage .docImprint {
-margin: 4em 0 0;
-font-size: 1.2em;
-line-height: 1.5;
-}
-.titlePage .docImprint .docDate {
-font-size: 1.2em;
-font-weight: bold;
-}
-div.figure, div.figureGroup {
-text-align: center;
-}
-table.figureGroupTable {
-width: 80%;
-border-collapse: collapse;
-}
-.figure, .figureGroup {
-margin-left: auto;
-margin-right: auto;
-}
-.floatLeft {
-float: left;
-margin: 10px 10px 10px 0;
-}
-.floatRight {
-float: right;
-margin: 10px 0 10px 10px;
-}
-p.figureHead, .par.figureHead {
-font-size: 100%;
-text-align: center;
-}
-.figAnnotation {
-font-size: 80%;
-position: relative;
-margin: 0 auto;
-}
-.figTopLeft, .figBottomLeft {
-float: left;
-}
-.figTopRight, .figBottomRight {
-float: right;
-}
-.figure p, .figure .par, .figureGroup p, .figureGroup .par {
-font-size: 80%;
-margin-top: 0;
-text-align: center;
-}
-img {
-border-width: 0;
-}
-td.galleryFigure {
-text-align: center;
-vertical-align: middle;
-}
-td.galleryCaption {
-text-align: center;
-vertical-align: top;
-}
-.lgouter {
-margin-left: auto;
-margin-right: auto;
-display: table;
-}
-.lg {
-text-align: left;
-padding: .5em 0;
-}
-.lg h4, .lgouter h4 {
-font-weight: normal;
-}
-.lg .lineNum, .sp .lineNum, .lgouter .lineNum {
-color: #777;
-font-size: 90%;
-left: 16%;
-margin: 0;
-position: absolute;
-text-align: center;
-text-indent: 0;
-top: auto;
-width: 1.75em;
-}
-p.line, .par.line {
-margin: 0;
-}
-span.hemistich {
-visibility: hidden;
-}
-.verseNum {
-font-weight: bold;
-}
-.speaker {
-font-weight: bold;
-margin-bottom: 0.4em;
-}
-.sp .line {
-margin: 0 10%;
-text-align: left;
-}
-.castlist, .castitem {
-list-style-type: none;
-}
-.castGroupTable {
-border-collapse: collapse;
-margin-left: 0;
-}
-.castGroupTable td {
-padding: 0;
-margin: 0;
-vertical-align: middle;
-}
-.castGroupBrace {
-padding: 0 0.5em !important;
-}
-body {
-padding: 1.58em 16%;
-}
-.pageNum {
-display: inline;
-font-size: 8.4pt;
-font-style: normal;
-margin: 0;
-padding: 0;
-position: absolute;
-right: 1%;
-text-align: right;
-letter-spacing: normal;
-}
-.marginnote {
-font-size: 0.8em;
-height: 0;
-left: 1%;
-position: absolute;
-text-indent: 0;
-width: 14%;
-text-align: left;
-}
-.right-marginnote {
-font-size: 0.8em;
-height: 0;
-right: 3%;
-position: absolute;
-text-indent: 0;
-text-align: right;
-width: 11%
-}
-.cut-in-left-note {
-font-size: 0.8em;
-left: 1%;
-float: left;
-text-indent: 0;
-width: 14%;
-text-align: left;
-padding: 0.8em 0.8em 0.8em 0;
-}
-.cut-in-right-note {
-font-size: 0.8em;
-left: 1%;
-float: right;
-text-indent: 0;
-width: 14%;
-text-align: right;
-padding: 0.8em 0 0.8em 0.8em;
-}
-span.tocPageNum, span.flushright {
-position: absolute;
-right: 16%;
-top: auto;
-text-indent: 0;
-}
-.pglink::after {
-content: "\0000A0\01F4D8";
-font-size: 80%;
-font-style: normal;
-font-weight: normal;
-}
-.catlink::after {
-content: "\0000A0\01F4C7";
-font-size: 80%;
-font-style: normal;
-font-weight: normal;
-}
-.exlink::after, .wplink::after, .biblink::after, .qurlink::after, .seclink::after {
-content: "\0000A0\002197\00FE0F";
-color: blue;
-font-size: 80%;
-font-style: normal;
-font-weight: normal;
-}
-.pglink:hover {
-background-color: #DCFFDC;
-}
-.catlink:hover {
-background-color: #FFFFDC;
-}
-.exlink:hover, .wplink:hover, .biblink:hover, .qurlink:hover, .seclin:hover {
-background-color: #FFDCDC;
-}
-body {
-background: #FFFFFF;
-font-family: serif;
-}
-body, a.hidden {
-color: black;
-}
-h1, h2, .h1, .h2 {
-text-align: center;
-font-variant: small-caps;
-font-weight: normal;
-}
-p.byline {
-text-align: center;
-font-style: italic;
-margin-bottom: 2em;
-}
-.div2 p.byline, .div3 p.byline, .div4 p.byline, .div5 p.byline, .div6 p.byline, .div7 p.byline {
-text-align: left;
-}
-.figureHead, .noteRef, .pseudoNoteRef, .marginnote, .right-marginnote, p.legend, .verseNum {
-color: #660000;
-}
-.rightnote, .pageNum, .lineNum, .pageNum a {
-color: #AAAAAA;
-}
-a.hidden:hover, a.noteRef:hover, a.pseudoNoteRef:hover {
-color: red;
-}
-h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6 {
-font-weight: normal;
-}
-table {
-margin-left: auto;
-margin-right: auto;
-}
-td.tocText {
-text-align: center;
-font-variant: small-caps;
-font-size: 1.2em;
-line-height: 1.5;
-}
-.tableCaption {
-text-align: center;
-}
-.arab { font-family: Scheherazade, serif; }
-.aran { font-family: 'Awami Nastaliq', serif; }
-.grek { font-family: 'Charis SIL', serif; }
-.hebr { font-family: 'SBL Hebrew', Shlomo, 'Ezra SIL', serif; }
-.syrc { font-family: 'Serto Jerusalem', serif; }
-/* CSS rules generated from rendition elements in TEI file */
-.xs {
-font-size: x-small;
-}
-.small {
-font-size: small;
-}
-.large {
-font-size: large;
-}
-.center {
-text-align: center;
-}
-/* CSS rules generated from @rend attributes in TEI file */
-.cover-imagewidth {
-width:552px;
-}
-.frontispiecewidth {
-width:720px;
-}
-.titlepage-imagewidth {
-width:510px;
-}
-.logowidth {
-width:171px;
-}
-.p002width {
-width:720px;
-}
-.p022width {
-width:720px;
-}
-.p025width {
-width:720px;
-}
-.p035width {
-width:720px;
-}
-.p048width {
-width:720px;
-}
-.p058width {
-width:720px;
-}
-.p079width {
-width:720px;
-}
-.p098width {
-width:720px;
-}
-.p121width {
-width:720px;
-}
-.p137width {
-width:720px;
-}
-.p145width {
-width:720px;
-}
-.p147width {
-width:720px;
-}
-.xd33e2050 {
-text-indent:2em;
-}
-/* ]]> */ </style>
-</head>
-<body>
-<div style='text-align:center'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75000 ***</div>
-<div class="front">
-<div class="div1 cover"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody">
-<p class="first"></p>
-<div class="figure cover-imagewidth"><img src="images/front.jpg" alt="Original Front Cover." width="552" height="720"></div><p>
-</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="div1 frenchtitle"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody">
-<p class="first center large">FOLK TALES FROM TIBET
-</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="div1 frontispiece"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody">
-<p class="first"></p>
-<div class="figure frontispiecewidth" id="frontispiece"><img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" alt="One of the Story-tellers, with his family and Servants." width="720" height="507"><p class="figureHead">One of the Story-tellers, with his family and Servants.</p>
-</div><p>
-</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="div1 titlepage"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody">
-<p class="first"></p>
-<div class="figure titlepage-imagewidth"><img src="images/titlepage.png" alt="Original Title Page." width="510" height="720"></div><p>
-</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="titlePage">
-<div class="docTitle">
-<h1 class="mainTitle">FOLK TALES FROM TIBET</h1>
-<h1 class="subTitle">WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY A TIBETAN ARTIST AND SOME VERSES FROM TIBETAN LOVE-SONGS</h1>
-</div>
-<div class="byline">COLLECTED AND TRANSLATED<br>
-BY<br>
-<span class="docAuthor">CAPT.&nbsp;W.&nbsp;F. O’CONNOR, C.I.E.</span><br>
-<i>Secretary and Interpreter of the Mission to Lhasa (1904)</i></div>
-<div class="docImprint">LONDON<br>
-HURST AND BLACKETT, LTD.<br>
-182, HIGH HOLBORN, W.C.
-<br>
-<span class="docDate">1906</span>
-<br>
-<i>All rights reserved</i></div>
-</div>
-<p></p>
-<div class="div1 imprint"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody">
-<p class="first"></p>
-<div class="figure logowidth"><img src="images/logo.png" alt="Publisher logo with text: THE CHAPEL RIVER PRESS KINGSTON SURREY" width="171" height="245"></div><p>
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb.v">[<a href="#pb.v">v</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="div1 preface"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="main">PREFACE.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">In presenting these little stories to the public, it may perhaps be of interest if
-I describe how I came by them.
-</p>
-<p>During two years spent in Tibet, at Gyantse, Lhasa, and elsewhere, I have made many
-friends amongst all classes of Tibetans—high and low, rich and poor—and have conversed
-with all sorts of persons upon all sorts of topics. In the course of my wanderings
-I learned that there exists amongst this fascinating and little-known people a wealth
-of folk-lore, hitherto inaccessible to the outside world, and I made efforts to collect
-as many of their stories as I could.
-</p>
-<p>For certain special reasons this quest proved more difficult than I had anticipated.
-In the first place, I found that many of the best known stories had been imported
-bodily from India<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e150src" href="#xd33e150" title="Go to note 1.">1</a> or China, and possess but little of that local colouring which is one of the chief
-charms of folk-lore. Secondly, some of the very best and most characteristic stories
-are unfit for publication in such a book as this.<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e156src" href="#xd33e156" title="Go to note 2.">2</a> And, thirdly, human nature being much the same all the world over, it was not always
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb.vi">[<a href="#pb.vi">vi</a>]</span>possible to find a suitable <i>raconteur</i> in a suitable mood for story-telling. A story told by a nervous or reluctant narrator
-loses half its charm. A good story must be natural, and necessitates sympathy on the
-part both of teller and of hearer. Armed diplomatic missions and an official position,
-apart from all questions of difference of language and nationality, do not tend to
-elicit the ideal sentiments necessary for the establishment of complete mutual confidence.
-</p>
-<p>But patience, and the growth of kindly feelings on both sides, helped me to some extent
-to overcome the shyness and reluctance of the simple folk who have supplied me with
-my material; and, as time went on, I was able to coax a story from many unlikely sources.
-Village headmen, monks, servants, local government officials, peasants, traders—these
-and many others have contributed to my store. Shyly and haltingly at starting, with
-many bashful apologies and disclaimers, the story-teller will begin his tale. But
-a Tibetan audience is one of the best imaginable, and their open sympathy and appreciation
-soon melt the frosts of reserve, and the words flow freely. Presently all sense of
-constraint is lost, and I have known a story interrupted for ten minutes at a time
-by the uncontrollable merriment aroused by some comic incident.
-</p>
-<p>Some of the stories, then, I have been obliged, reluctantly enough, to discard altogether
-for the present; others require further revision or elucidation. But the rest of my
-little store I give here, and with this one apology: that I have made no attempt to
-ornament or <span class="pageNum" id="pb.vii">[<a href="#pb.vii">vii</a>]</span>improve upon them. I have written them down just as I heard them, and have translated
-them, as accurately as I could, from the Tibetan idiom into ours. As to their origin
-or scientific bearing I say nothing, and put forward no theories. I leave the Tales
-to speak for themselves; but would invite, and shall cordially welcome, the criticisms
-and surmises of all students of folk-lore who are in a position to give an expert
-opinion upon such points, and to shed a light upon obscure corners into which I have
-been unable to penetrate.
-</p>
-<p>I have added to the stories a few verses taken at random from popular Tibetan love-songs,
-as a sample of the wealth of imagery and genuine poetic sentiment which is to be found
-amongst the inhabitants of this strange country. Owing to the extremely idiomatic
-form and severe compression of Tibetan metrical compositions, the translation of these
-songs into anything even distantly resembling poetry, without altogether destroying
-the characteristics of the original, presents peculiar difficulties; and I must crave
-indulgence for their crudeness and lack of artistic finish.
-</p>
-<p>The pictures are the maiden effort at book illustration of a Tibetan artist, resident
-at Gyantse, and are, I fear, somewhat weak in details, as owing to my absence from
-Gyantse during the time they were in progress I was unable personally to superintend
-their execution. For the excellent photograph which appears as the frontispiece I
-am indebted to my friend and companion at Gyantse, Capt. R. Steen, of the Indian Medical
-Service.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb.viii">[<a href="#pb.viii">viii</a>]</span></p>
-<p>In conclusion, I must express my grateful acknowledgments to Mr. Perceval Landon,
-to whose suggestion the collection and publication of these Tales, as well as their
-illustration by a native artist, is in a great measure due; and I must thank him,
-moreover, for many valuable hints and much kindly sympathy and assistance.
-</p>
-<p class="signed"><span class="sc">W.&nbsp;F. O’Connor</span>, Capt.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb.ix">[<a href="#pb.ix">ix</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="footnotes">
-<hr class="fnsep">
-<div class="footnote-body">
-<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e150">
-<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e150src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> Compare, for example, “<a class="pglink xd33e40" title="Link to Project Gutenberg ebook" href="https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66870">Tibetan Tales derived from Indian Sources</a>,” translated from the Tibetan of the Kah Gyur into German by F. Anton von Schiefner.
-Done into English from the German by R.&nbsp;W.&nbsp;S. Ralston.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e150src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
-</div>
-<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e156">
-<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e156src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">2</a></span> But I am preserving such of these as appear to me to possess any scientific interest.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e156src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">↑</a></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="toc" class="div1 contents"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="main">CONTENTS.</h2>
-<table class="tocList">
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle">
-</td>
-<td class="tocPageNum xs">PAGE</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">I.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s1" id="xd33e189"><span class="sc">How the Hare got his Lip Split</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">1</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">II.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s2" id="xd33e198"><span class="sc">The Story of the Tiger and the Man</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">6</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">III.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s3" id="xd33e207"><span class="sc">The Story of Good Faith</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">12</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">IV.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s4" id="xd33e216"><span class="sc">The Story of the Two Neighbours</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">20</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">V.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s5" id="xd33e225"><span class="sc">The Story of the Cat and the Mice</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">26</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">VI.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s6" id="xd33e234"><span class="sc">The Story of the Foolish Young Mussulman</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">30</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">VII.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s7" id="xd33e243"><span class="sc">The Kyang, the Fox, the Wolf and the Hare</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">43</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">VIII.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s8" id="xd33e252"><span class="sc">The Frog and the Crow</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">48</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">IX.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s9" id="xd33e261"><span class="sc">The Hare and the Lions</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">51</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">X.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s10" id="xd33e270"><span class="sc">The Sheep, the Lamb, the Wolf and the Hare</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">56</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">XI.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s11" id="xd33e280"><span class="sc">The Story of how the Hare made a Fool of the Wolf</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">60</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">XII.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s12" id="xd33e289"><span class="sc">The Mouse’s Three Children</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">68</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">XIII.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s13" id="xd33e298"><span class="sc">The Jackals and the Tiger</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">76</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">XIV.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s14" id="xd33e307"><span class="sc">The Story of the Three Thieves</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">80</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">XV.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s15" id="xd33e316"><span class="sc">The Story of the Boy with the Deformed Head</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">92</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">XVI.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s16" id="xd33e325"><span class="sc">The Prince and the Ogre’s Castle</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">103</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">XVII.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s17" id="xd33e334"><span class="sc">The Story of the Stone Lion</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">116</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">XVIII.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s18" id="xd33e343"><span class="sc">The Story of the Lama’s Servant</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">124</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">XIX.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s19" id="xd33e352"><span class="sc">The Country of the Mice</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">133</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">XX.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s20" id="xd33e361"><span class="sc">The Story of the Tortoise and the Monkey</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">141</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">XXI.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s21" id="xd33e370"><span class="sc">The Story of Room Bacha and Baki</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">147</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum">XXII.—</td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s22" id="xd33e380"><span class="sc">The Story of the Home-bred Boy</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">158</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s22-2" id="xd33e387"><span class="sc">The Story of the Home-bred Boy</span></a> (<i>continued</i>) </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">166</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s22-3" id="xd33e396"><span class="sc">The Story of the Home-bred Boy</span></a> (<i>continued</i>) </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">172</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#verses" id="xd33e405"><span class="sc">Some Verses from Tibetan Love-songs</span></a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">175</td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb.xi">[<a href="#pb.xi">xi</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="div1 last-child contents"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="main">LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.</h2>
-<table class="tocList">
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#frontispiece">One of the Story-tellers, with his Family and Servants</a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum"><i>Frontispiece</i></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p002">The Hare and the Tiger</a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum"><i>Facing p.</i> 2</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p022">The Wicked Neighbour removing Young Sparrow from Nest</a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">22</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p025">“Worthy Father, I am turned into this”</a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">25</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p035">The Young Mussulman pursued by his own Shadow</a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">35</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p048">The Crow and the Frog in the Gutter</a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">48</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p058">The Hare conversing with the Wolf</a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">58</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p079">The Tiger and the Monkey approaching the Jackal’s Den</a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">79</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p098">The Dragon attacking the Griffon’s Nest</a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">98</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p121">The Stone Lion vomiting Gold</a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">121</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p137">The Mice Crossing the Stream</a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">137</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p145">The Monkey calling into the Tortoise’s Cave</a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">145</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
-<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p147">The Glass Pillars dancing for the Ogre</a> </td>
-<td class="tocPageNum">147</td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb1">[<a href="#pb1">1</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="body">
-<div id="s1" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e189">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="super">FOLK TALES FROM TIBET.</h2>
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. I.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">HOW THE HARE GOT HIS SPLIT LIP.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">A hare was going along a road one day, when suddenly, on turning a corner, he came
-upon a large Tiger. The Tiger at once seized the Hare, and said that he was going
-to eat him.
-</p>
-<p>“Please, please, Uncle Tiger,” said the Hare, holding up his thumbs in supplication,
-“please don’t eat me, I am only a very small beast, and will make a very insufficient
-meal for a great big animal like you. And if you will spare my life I will take you
-to where you can find a much bigger, fatter creature than me for your supper.”
-</p>
-<p>“Very well,” said the Tiger, “I agree to that. But if you don’t show me a much bigger
-animal than you are, I shall certainly be obliged to eat you.”
-</p>
-<p>So he released the Hare, and the two walked off along the road together.
-</p>
-<p>As they went along night began to fall, and when it was quite dark the Hare began
-smacking his chops and making sounds as if he was eating something very nice.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb2">[<a href="#pb2">2</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“What are you eating, Brother Hare?” asked the Tiger.
-</p>
-<p>“I am eating my eye, Uncle Tiger,” replied the Hare. “I have taken it out and eaten
-it; it is very nice, and it soon grows again.”
-</p>
-<p>The Tiger was rather surprised at hearing this, but being very hungry he proceeded
-to scrape out his own eye and eat it up. After going a little further the Hare again
-began smacking his lips, as if he was eating something.
-</p>
-<p>“What are you eating now, Brother Hare?” asked the Tiger.
-</p>
-<p>“I am eating my other eye, Uncle Tiger,” replied the Hare; “it is even better than
-the first.”
-</p>
-<p>The foolish Tiger on hearing this proceeded to scrape out his other eye and eat that.
-</p>
-<p>The Tiger was now quite blind, and the Hare led him along to the brink of a deep gulf,
-where he advised the Tiger to sit down and rest for a while. And after the Tiger was
-seated, the Hare said:
-</p>
-<p>“Don’t you find it cold, Uncle Tiger? shall I light you a fire?”
-</p>
-<p>“Yes, please, Brother Hare,” said the Tiger, “I think a fire would be very pleasant.”
-</p>
-<div class="figure p002width" id="p002"><img src="images/p002.jpg" alt="THE HARE AND THE TIGER." width="720" height="635"><p class="figureHead">THE HARE AND THE TIGER<span class="corr" id="xd33e524" title="Not in source">.</span></p>
-<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 2.</i></p>
-</div><p>
-</p>
-<p>So the Hare lighted a fire just in front of the Tiger, and when it was blazing up
-he kept putting the sticks nearer and nearer the Tiger, so that the Tiger was obliged
-to keep edging further and further away, when all of a sudden he toppled over backwards
-into the gulf behind. Now it happened that half-way down the <span class="pageNum" id="pb3">[<a href="#pb3">3</a>]</span>gulf a tree was growing from a cleft in the precipice, and as he passed this the Tiger
-seized one of the boughs with his teeth, and so arrested his fall. The Hare, peeping
-over the edge, saw what had happened, and he called out:
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, Uncle Tiger, Uncle Tiger, are you safe?”
-</p>
-<p>The Tiger was afraid to open his mouth to reply, and all he could do was to growl,
-“M—m—m——”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, Uncle Tiger,” said the Hare, “is that all you can say? I am afraid you must be
-very badly hurt. Do just say ‘Ah!’ and I shall know that you are all right.”
-</p>
-<p>The Tiger, anxious to please the Hare, opened his mouth to say “Ah!” and was instantly
-precipitated to the bottom of the gulf, where he fell upon some rocks and was killed.
-</p>
-<p>Next morning the Hare went hopping down the road when he met a Man driving along a
-lot of Horses.
-</p>
-<p>“Good morning, Father Man,” said he to the driver. “Would you like to know where you
-can find a good Tiger’s skin?”
-</p>
-<p>“Yes, please, Brother Hare,” said the Man, thinking he would sell the skin and make
-a lot of money.
-</p>
-<p>So the Hare pointed out to him where the dead Tiger lay in the ravine, and the Man
-hastened off to skin it, after first asking the Hare to take care of his Horses while
-he was away.
-</p>
-<p>As soon as he was out of sight the Hare saw two Ravens sitting in a tree overhead.
-He called out to them:
-</p>
-<p>“Brothers Raven, look here! Here are a lot of Horses <span class="pageNum" id="pb4">[<a href="#pb4">4</a>]</span>with no one in charge. Why don’t you come down and feed on the sores on their backs?”
-</p>
-<p>The Ravens thought this was a good idea, and flying down, they perched on the Horses’
-backs, and began to dig their beaks into the sore places. The poor Horses, in fear
-and pain, soon stampeded, and galloped about all over the country.
-</p>
-<p>The Hare then hopped on a little further down the road and came upon a Boy tending
-Sheep.
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Brother Boy,” said the Hare, “would you like to know where there is
-a fine Raven’s nest, full of eggs?”
-</p>
-<p>“Yes, please, Brother Hare,” said the Boy, thinking he would climb the tree and take
-the Raven’s eggs. So the Hare pointed out to him the tree where the Raven’s nest was,
-and the Boy ran off to get the eggs, after first asking the Hare to take charge of
-the Sheep for him while he was away.
-</p>
-<p>The Hare soon espied a Wolf on the hill-side not far off, so he went up to him and
-said:
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Brother Wolf, do you know that there is a fine flock of Sheep quite
-unguarded down there, and I should advise you to take advantage of this opportunity
-of killing some of them.”
-</p>
-<p>The Wolf at once rushed down the hill into the middle of the flock of Sheep, scattering
-them all in every direction, and killing as many as he thought he required for his
-own use.
-</p>
-<p>Meanwhile the Hare proceeded to the top of a high hill whence he could survey the
-whole country. From <span class="pageNum" id="pb5">[<a href="#pb5">5</a>]</span>there he was able to discern the dead Tiger lying in the ravine, with the Man stripping
-off its skin; the Horses careering all over the country, with the Ravens pecking at
-the sores on their backs; the Boy robbing the Raven’s nest; and the Sheep, pursued
-by the Wolf, scattered to the four quarters of the compass.
-</p>
-<p>The sight so amused the Hare that he leaned back on a handy stone, and laughed to
-such an extent that he actually split his upper lip. And it has remained split to
-this very day.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb6">[<a href="#pb6">6</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s2" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e198">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. II.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE TIGER AND THE MAN.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">Once upon a time there were two Tigers who lived in a certain forest and had a family
-of three children. The Father Tiger grew old and began to fail, and just before his
-death he sent for his three children and addressed them as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“Remember, my children,” said he, “that the Tiger is Lord of the jungle; he roams
-about at his will and makes a prey of the other animals as he wishes, and none can
-gainsay him. But there is one animal against whom you must be on your guard. He alone
-is more powerful and cunning than the Tiger. That animal is Man, and I warn you solemnly
-before I die to beware of Man, and on no account to try to hunt or to kill him.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying, the old Tiger turned on his side and died.
-</p>
-<p>The three young Tigers listened respectfully to the words of their dying parent and
-promised to obey; and the elder brothers, who were obedient sons, were careful to
-follow his advice. They confined their attentions to the slaughter of deer, pigs,
-and other denizens of the forest, and were careful, whenever they came within sight
-or scent of any human being, to clear off as fast as they could from so dangerous
-a neighbourhood. But the <span class="pageNum" id="pb7">[<a href="#pb7">7</a>]</span>youngest Tiger was of an independent and inquisitive disposition. As he grew older
-and stronger he began to chafe against the restriction that had been imposed upon
-him.
-</p>
-<p>“What, after all,” thought he to himself, “can be this creature Man that I should
-not slay him if I wish. I am told that he is but a defenceless creature, that his
-strength cannot be compared to mine, and that his claws and teeth are quite contemptible.
-I can pull down the largest stag or tackle the fiercest boar with impunity. Why, then,
-should not I be able to kill and eat Man also?”
-</p>
-<p>So after a while, in his conceit and folly, he determined to quit his own part of
-the forest and to venture forth towards the open country in search of a Man as his
-prey. His two brothers and his mother tried to reason with him and to persuade him
-to remember the words of his dying father, but with no avail; and finally, one fine
-morning, in spite of their prayers and entreaties, he set off alone on his search.
-</p>
-<p>He had not proceeded very far when he met an old, worn-out pack-Bullock, thin and
-emaciated, and with the marks of many ancient scars on his back. The young Tiger had
-never seen a Bullock before, and he regarded the creature with some curiosity. Walking
-up to it he said:
-</p>
-<p>“What sort of animal are you, pray? Are you a Man by any chance?”
-</p>
-<p>“No, indeed,” replied the creature; “I am only a poor Bullock.”
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb8">[<a href="#pb8">8</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Ah!” said the Tiger. “Well, perhaps you can tell me what sort of an animal Man is,
-for I am just going out to find and kill one.”
-</p>
-<p>“Beware of Man, young Tiger,” replied the Bullock; “he is a dangerous and a faithless
-creature. Just look at me for example. From the time when I was very young I was Man’s
-servant. I carried loads for him on my back, as you may see by these scars, and for
-many years I slaved for him faithfully and well. While I was young and strong he cared
-for me and valued me highly; but as soon as I became old and weak, and was no longer
-able to do his work, he turned me out into this wild jungle to seek my food as best
-I might, and gave no thought for me in my old age. I warn you solemnly to leave him
-alone and not to try and kill him. He is very cunning and dangerous.”
-</p>
-<p>But the young Tiger only laughed at the warning and went on his way. Soon afterwards
-he came across an ancient Elephant wandering by itself on the outskirts of the forest,
-and feeding with its trunk on the grasses and foliage which it loves. The old animal
-had a wrinkled skin and a small and bleary eye, and behind its huge ears were many
-cuts and ancient scars, showing where the goad had been so frequently applied.
-</p>
-<p>The young Tiger eyed this strange animal with some surprise, and going up to it he
-said:
-</p>
-<p>“What sort of an animal are you, please? You are not a Man, I suppose?”
-</p>
-<p>“No, indeed,” replied the Elephant; “I am only a poor old worn-out Elephant.”
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb9">[<a href="#pb9">9</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Is that so?” answered the Tiger. “Perhaps you can tell me, however, what sort of
-a creature Man is, as I am now hunting for one in order to kill and eat him.”
-</p>
-<p>“Beware how you hunt Man, young Tiger,” replied the old Elephant; “he is a faithless
-and dangerous animal. Look at my case. Although I am the Lord of the jungle, Man tamed
-me, and trained me, and made me his servant for many years. He put a saddle on my
-back and made stirrups of my ears, and he used to strike me over my head with an iron
-goad. While I was young and strong he valued me highly. Food was brought to me, as
-much as I could eat every day, and I had a special attendant who used to wash and
-groom me, and to see to all my wants. But when I became old and too infirm for further
-work, he turned me out into the jungle to fend for myself as best I could. If you
-will take my advice you will leave Man alone, or it will be the worse for you in the
-end.”
-</p>
-<p>But the young Tiger laughed contemptuously and went on his way. After proceeding for
-some little distance he heard the sound of some one chopping wood, and creeping near
-he saw that it was a Woodcutter engaged in felling a tree. After watching him for
-some time the Tiger emerged from the jungle, and going up to the Man, he asked what
-sort of an animal he was. The Woodcutter replied:
-</p>
-<p>“Why, what an ignorant Tiger you are; can’t you see that I am a Man?”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, are you,” replied the Tiger, “what a piece of <span class="pageNum" id="pb10">[<a href="#pb10">10</a>]</span>luck for me. I was just looking for a Man in order to kill and eat him, and you will
-do nicely.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this the Woodcutter began to laugh. “Kill and eat <i>me</i>,” he replied; “why, don’t you know that Man is much too clever to be killed and eaten
-by a Tiger? Just come with me a little way and I will show you some things which only
-a Man knows, but which will be very useful for you to learn.”
-</p>
-<p>The Tiger thought that this was a good idea, so he followed the Man through the jungle
-until they came to the Man’s house, which was strongly built of timber and heavy logs.
-</p>
-<p>“What is that place?” said the Tiger when he saw it.
-</p>
-<p>“That is called a house,” replied the Man. “I will show you how we use it.”
-</p>
-<p>And so saying he went inside and shut the door.
-</p>
-<p>“Now,” said he, speaking from the inside to the Tiger, “you see what a foolish creature
-a Tiger is compared to a Man. You poor animals live in a hole in the forest, exposed
-to wind, rain, cold and heat; and all your strength is of no value to make a house
-like this. Whereas I, although I am so much weaker than you, can build myself a fine
-house, where I live at my ease, indifferent to the weather and secure from the attacks
-of wild animals.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this the young Tiger flew into a violent passion.
-</p>
-<p>“What right,” said he, “has an ugly, defenceless creature like you to possess such
-a lovely house? Look at me, with my beautiful stripes, and my great teeth <span class="pageNum" id="pb11">[<a href="#pb11">11</a>]</span>and claws, and my long tail. I am far more worthy than you of a house. Come out at
-once, and give your house over to me.”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, very well,” said the Man, and he came out of the house leaving the door open,
-and the Tiger stalked in.
-</p>
-<p>“Now, look at me,” called out the conceited young Tiger from inside, “don’t I look
-nice in my fine house?”
-</p>
-<p>“Very nice indeed,” replied the Man, and bolting the door outside he walked off with
-his axe, leaving the Tiger to starve to death.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb12">[<a href="#pb12">12</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s3" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e207">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. III.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF GOOD FAITH.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">The Tiger soon got tired of sitting in the house and tried to force his way out; but
-the house was too strongly built for him to be able to make any impression upon the
-walls, so he gave it up in despair and soon began to suffer severely from hunger and
-thirst. Two or three days passed away and the Tiger was in a sorry state, when, as
-he was peering through a chink in the logs he saw a little Musk Deer, which had come
-down to drink at the stream which was close by. When the Tiger saw the Deer he called
-out to her:
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, Sister Deer, will you please come and open the door of this house. I am shut
-up inside, and as I have nothing to eat and drink I am afraid of starving to death.”
-</p>
-<p>The Deer was a good deal frightened when she heard the Tiger’s voice, but when she
-understood how matters were she was reassured, and replied:
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, Uncle Tiger, I am very sorry to hear of your misfortune. But I am afraid if I
-open the door and let you out you will kill and eat me.”
-</p>
-<p>“No, no, I won’t,” replied the Tiger, “you can rely <span class="pageNum" id="pb13">[<a href="#pb13">13</a>]</span>upon me. I promise you faithfully that if you will release me I will let you go free.”
-</p>
-<p>Accordingly, the Deer came up to the house and unbolted the door from the outside,
-and the Tiger sprang out joyfully. As soon as he got outside he seized upon the Deer
-and said:
-</p>
-<p>“I am very sorry for you, Sister Deer, but the fact is I am so famished that really
-I have no alternative but to eat you immediately.”
-</p>
-<p>“This is really too bad,” replied the Deer; “after promising faithfully that you would
-not eat me, and after the benefit which I have conferred upon you, you should certainly
-keep faith with me.”
-</p>
-<p>“Faith!” said the Tiger. “What is faith? I don’t believe there is any such thing as
-good faith.”
-</p>
-<p>“Is there not?” answered the Deer. “Well now, let us make a bargain. We will ask the
-first three living things we meet whether or no there is such a thing as good faith.
-If they say there is not, then you are welcome to kill and eat me; but if they say
-there is such a thing, then you shall let me go free.”
-</p>
-<p>“Very good,” said the Tiger, “I agree to that; that is a bargain.”
-</p>
-<p>So the two set off together side by side, and after proceeding a short distance down
-the road they came upon a large Tree growing by the roadside.
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Brother Tree,” said the Musk Deer, “we want to refer a question to
-you for your decision.”
-</p>
-<p>The Tree waved its branches in the air and replied in a gentle voice:
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb14">[<a href="#pb14">14</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“What is your question, Sister Deer? I am ready to do my best to help you.”
-</p>
-<p>“The case is this,” replied the Musk Deer, “a short while ago I found this Tiger shut
-up in a Woodcutter’s hut in the forest, unable to get out. He called out to me asking
-me to open the door of the hut, promising me, if I did so, that he would let me go
-free. So I opened the door and let him out. No sooner was he released than he seized
-upon me and threatened to kill and eat me; and when I reproached him of breaking his
-faith, he said he did not believe that there was such a thing as good faith in the
-world. So we made a bargain that we would ask the first three living things we met
-whether or no there is such a thing as good faith in this world. If they say there
-is not, then the Tiger is to kill and eat me; but if they say that there is such a
-thing, then I am to go free. Will you please give us an opinion as to whether such
-a thing as good faith exists or not.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this story the great Tree moved its branches slowly in the breeze and replied
-as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“I am much interested in your story, Sister Deer, and would gladly help you if I could;
-but I am bound to answer you honestly in accordance with my own experience of life.
-Now consider my own case. I grow here by the roadside and spread my branches over
-the dusty highway ready to give shelter to man and beast in their shade. Travellers
-passing constantly up and down the road avail themselves of this cool retreat, and
-they come themselves and they bring their poor beasts of burden to rest in my shadow.
-And then <span class="pageNum" id="pb15">[<a href="#pb15">15</a>]</span>what happens? Are they grateful to me for the comfort which I afford them? Does my
-example inspire them with any consideration for others? Far from it. When they have
-rested and refreshed themselves enough, they proceed on their way, and not only do
-they not thank me for my hospitality, but they break off my tender branches and use
-them as whips, further to goad and distress their weary animals. Can such conduct
-as that be called good faith? No, I am bound to say that my experience of life leads
-me to believe that there is no such thing as good faith in this world.”
-</p>
-<p>The poor Musk Deer was much cast down on hearing these words, and she and the Tiger
-moved on together till, a little farther along the road, they caught sight of a Cow
-Buffalo and her Calf grazing quietly in a field of succulent grass. They noticed that
-the old Cow contented herself with the driest and smallest patches of grass, whilst
-showing her Calf where to find the richest and most luxuriant pasture, and that she
-willingly deprived herself of any comfort in order to afford pleasure to the youngster.
-The Tiger and the Deer approached the old Cow, and the Deer, addressing her, said:
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Aunt Buffalo! This Tiger and I have a small matter which we wish to
-refer to you for an opinion.”
-</p>
-<p>The Buffalo gazed at them with her big eyes, and after ruminating for a while she
-replied slowly:
-</p>
-<p>“Say on, Sister Deer, I am ready to give you my opinion for what it is worth.”
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb16">[<a href="#pb16">16</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Well,” said the Deer, “this Tiger was shut up in a hut in the forest, and being unable
-to open the door, he was in danger of starving to death. I happened to pass by, and
-he called to me, asking me to let him out, promising that if I did so he would spare
-my life. So I opened the door and released him. But no sooner was he free than he
-seized upon me and said that he would kill and eat me; and when I reproached him with
-his bad faith, he replied that he did not believe that such a thing as good faith
-existed. So we made a bargain that we would ask the first three living things we met
-whether or no they believed that there is such a thing as good faith. If they say
-there is not, then the Tiger is to eat me; but if they say that there is such a thing,
-I am to go free. Now, will you please give us your opinion on the matter.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this statement the old Buffalo continued to chew the cud for some minutes,
-and then replied gravely:
-</p>
-<p>“I would gladly help you in the matter, Sister Deer, if I could; but I must regard
-it from the point of view of my own experience in life. I am considering the case
-of myself and my Calf. While the Calf is young and tender, I do all in my power to
-nourish and care for it. I first give it my milk, and later on, as you see, I encourage
-it to browse upon the best of the herbage, whilst I gladly stint myself in order that
-it may have plenty of the best of everything. But what happens later on, when the
-Calf grows strong and lusty? Does it remember its old mother with gratitude, <span class="pageNum" id="pb17">[<a href="#pb17">17</a>]</span>and fend for her in her old age? Far from it. As soon as it is big enough it will
-push me away from the places where I am grazing and take the best for itself, and
-will drive me away altogether from the pastures if it can. Can that be called keeping
-faith with its mother? No; my experience makes me believe that there is no such thing
-as good faith in this world.”
-</p>
-<p>When the Musk Deer heard this she was much downhearted, and fully expected to be killed
-and eaten without further delay; but she begged the Tiger to give her one more chance,
-saying that she was fully prepared to abide by the opinion of the third person whom
-they met.
-</p>
-<p>The Tiger consented to this, and after going on a little farther together they met
-a Hare, hopping quietly down the road towards them.
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Brother Hare,” called out the Musk Deer; “could you spare us a few
-moments to give us an opinion upon a point of difference which has arisen between
-this Tiger and myself?”
-</p>
-<p>“Certainly,” replied the Hare, stopping short in the roadway. “I shall be delighted
-to do the best I can for you.”
-</p>
-<p>“Well,” replied the Musk Deer, “the facts are as follows: I was drinking just now
-at a stream in the forest when I noticed this Tiger shut up in a Woodcutter’s hut.
-The door was bolted outside, and he was unable to come out, and was in danger of starving
-to death, so he called out to me, asking me to release him, promising me, if I did
-so, that he would spare my <span class="pageNum" id="pb18">[<a href="#pb18">18</a>]</span>life. I accordingly opened the door; but no sooner did the Tiger come out, than he
-seized upon me, saying that he was so hungry that he had really no alternative but
-to devour me on the spot. And when I reproached him for his bad faith, he replied
-that he did not know what good faith was, and, in fact, did not believe that such
-a thing existed. So we made a bargain that we would ask the first three living creatures
-we met whether or no there is such a thing as good faith in this world. If they say
-there is, then I am to go free; but if they say there is not, then the Tiger is at
-liberty to kill and eat me. We have already consulted two persons in the matter, and
-they are both of opinion that there is no such thing as good faith. You are the third
-and last, and on your decision depends my life.”
-</p>
-<p>“Dear me,” replied the Hare, “this is a very strange story, and before giving an opinion
-on so momentous a matter it is necessary that I should understand exactly how it all
-happened. Let me see. You say that you were shut up in the Woodcutter’s hut.”
-</p>
-<p>“No, no,” broke in the Tiger; “it was I who was shut up in the Woodcutter’s hut.”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! I see,” said the Hare; “then the Musk Deer must have shut you in?”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! no,” interrupted the Musk Deer. “You don’t seem to understand at all; that was
-not how it happened.”
-</p>
-<p>“Well,” said the Hare, “it is such a complicated story that it is difficult to follow
-it exactly. So before giving a decision I propose that we all adjourn to the <span class="pageNum" id="pb19">[<a href="#pb19">19</a>]</span>scene of action, and there you can explain to me precisely what occurred.”
-</p>
-<p>The Tiger and the Musk Deer agreed to this, and the three set off together until they
-arrived at the Woodcutter’s hut in the forest.
-</p>
-<p>“Now,” said the Hare, “will you please explain to me exactly what happened. Where,
-for instance, were you, Sister Deer, at the time the Tiger spoke to you?”
-</p>
-<p>“I was down here drinking at the stream, so,” replied the Deer, going off to the place
-in question.
-</p>
-<p>“And where were you, Uncle Tiger?” said the Hare.
-</p>
-<p>“Well, I was inside the hut, thus,” replied the Tiger, going inside the house.
-</p>
-<p>“And the door, I presume, must have been shut, so?” said the Hare. And so saying he
-shut the door and bolted it; and he and the Deer went on their way safely, leaving
-the Tiger shut up inside, where he shortly after starved to death.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb20">[<a href="#pb20">20</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s4" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e216">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. IV.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE TWO NEIGHBOURS.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">Once upon a time there were two Neighbours living in two houses, side by side, in
-the same village. One of these was rich, and the other one poor. The rich man, whose
-name was Tse-ring, was proud, arrogant, and stingy; whilst the poor man, whose name
-was Cham-ba, was a kind-hearted man, who was generous to all as far as his means allowed.
-</p>
-<p>Now it happened that a pair of Sparrows came and built their nest in the eaves over
-the doorway of the poor man’s house, where, in the course of time, the young birds
-were hatched out. One day, before the young birds had learnt to fly, the two old Sparrows
-were away hunting for food, and one of the young ones fell out of its nest on to the
-poor man’s door-step, and broke its leg. Shortly after the poor man coming into his
-house saw the young Sparrow lying helpless on his door-step, so he picked it up to
-see what was wrong, and found that its leg was broken. So he carried it into the house,
-and very carefully bound up its leg with a piece of thread; and then took it up to
-the roof, and put it back in the nest.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb21">[<a href="#pb21">21</a>]</span></p>
-<p>Now this Sparrow, although the poor man did not know it, was really a fairy in disguise,
-and later on, when it had grown up, it flew out one day and returned with its beak
-full of grain. The poor man was sitting in his house when the little Sparrow flew
-in and perched on the table in front of him. It dropped the grain on the table, and
-after giving one or two chirps it said to the man:
-</p>
-<p>“This grain is in return for your kindness to me. Plant it in your garden and see
-what comes up,” and so saying it flew away.
-</p>
-<p>The poor man was very much surprised at hearing the Sparrow speak, and he thought
-to himself:
-</p>
-<p>“Well, this is not a very valuable present, but still it shows how grateful even a
-little bird can be for a kindness done to him; and any way I will plant the grain
-in my garden as it directed.”
-</p>
-<p>So he planted the grain just in front of his house, and soon forgot all about the
-incident.
-</p>
-<p>A month or two later the grain grew, and soon attained its full height; and one day
-the poor man, going to look at it, was astonished to find that, instead of grain,
-each ear of corn contained a valuable jewel. He was very much delighted at this discovery,
-and having collected all the jewels, he carried them away to a neighbouring town,
-where he was able to sell them for a large sum of money, and thus found himself in
-a condition of great comfort and prosperity.
-</p>
-<p>Soon after this the rich Neighbour, having observed the change which had taken place
-in the poor <span class="pageNum" id="pb22">[<a href="#pb22">22</a>]</span>man’s circumstances, came over one day in order to try and find out how Cham-ba had
-become so rich and prosperous. He carried over with him a jug of beer, and, on the
-pretence of conviviality, he offered his Neighbour a drink, and during the course
-of the conversation which followed he asked Cham-ba to tell him the secret of his
-new wealth. Cham-ba, who was of a very unsuspicious nature, related to him the whole
-story of the Sparrow, the grain, and the jewels, and having learnt the secret the
-rich man returned to his own house, pondering deeply how he could turn this story
-to his own advantage.
-</p>
-<div class="figure p022width" id="p022"><img src="images/p022.jpg" alt="THE WICKED NEIGHBOUR REMOVING YOUNG SPARROW FROM NEST." width="720" height="477"><p class="figureHead">THE WICKED NEIGHBOUR REMOVING YOUNG SPARROW FROM NEST.</p>
-<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 22.</i></p>
-</div><p>
-</p>
-<p>Now it happened that a Sparrow had hatched out her young in a nest just over his house
-door also. So next day he went up on to the roof, and leaning out over the parapet
-he picked out a young Sparrow from the nest with a pair of chop-sticks, and dropped
-it on to the ground below, where the poor little bird broke its leg. He then went
-down, picked up the young Sparrow, bound up its leg with a piece of thread, and put
-it back into its nest, saying as he did so that he hoped it would remember his kindness.
-</p>
-<p>Sure enough, when the Sparrow grew up it flew into his house one day, and perched
-on the table before him. It dropped some grain from its beak, and after a few preliminary
-chirps it said:
-</p>
-<p>“This grain is a present in return for your kindness to me. Plant it in your garden
-and see what grows up.”
-</p>
-<p>The rich man was greatly delighted on hearing this, <span class="pageNum" id="pb23">[<a href="#pb23">23</a>]</span>and thought to himself that he would soon be the possessor of beautiful jewels like
-his Neighbour. He prepared a bed very carefully in his garden, and planted the grain
-in the richest part of the soil. Every day he used to go and watch the spot, carefully
-examining the young shoots to see how they were getting on.
-</p>
-<p>The seeds sprouted and grew very fast, and one morning, when he went out as usual
-to see how his crop was doing, to his astonishment he found that instead of a few
-stalks of barley, as he had expected, a great fierce-looking man, with a bundle of
-papers under his arm, was standing in the middle of the bed. The rich man was very
-frightened at seeing this truculent-looking stranger, and asked who he was.
-</p>
-<p>“I was a creditor of yours in one of your former existences,” replied the Apparition.
-“You were then heavily in my debt, and I have come back here with all the necessary
-documents to claim what you owed me.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying, the Stranger seized upon the rich man’s house, his cattle, his sheep, his
-lands, and all his possessions, and reduced the rich man to the position of a slave
-in his household.
-</p>
-<p>Some months after, Cham-ba, now rich and prosperous, started off on a journey, and
-before going he asked Tse-ring to take charge of a bag of gold-dust for him, and to
-keep it until he returned. Tse-ring undertook the charge of the gold, but in his new
-state of poverty and dependence he was unable to resist the temptation of spending
-some of it, and at last he found that the <span class="pageNum" id="pb24">[<a href="#pb24">24</a>]</span>whole of the gold left in his charge was exhausted. Not knowing what to do he filled
-the bag with sand, and awaited his Neighbour’s return with some trepidation.
-</p>
-<p>A few days after Cham-ba came back from his journey, and called upon his Neighbour,
-and asked for his bag of gold. Tse-ring produced the bag and handed it over to Cham-ba
-without saying anything, and when Cham-ba opened it to see whether the gold was all
-right he found that it contained sand instead of gold.
-</p>
-<p>“How is this?” said he. “I entrusted to you a bag of gold-dust, and you have given
-me back only sand.”
-</p>
-<p>The dishonest Neighbour had no reply to make. He pretended to look very surprised,
-and all he could say was:
-</p>
-<p>“My friend, it has turned into this! My friend, it has turned into this!”
-</p>
-<p>Cham-ba said nothing more, but carried off the bag to his own house.
-</p>
-<p>Soon afterwards Cham-ba announced his intention of starting a school for little boys,
-where they would be taught free, and Tse-ring, thinking that a free education for
-his Son was not to be neglected, sent over his young Son to attend the school. A few
-days later he found it necessary to make a short journey to a neighbouring town, and
-before starting he entrusted his little Son to his neighbour, Cham-ba, and asked him
-to look after the boy until his return.
-</p>
-<p>As soon as he was gone Cham-ba procured a tame Monkey and taught it to say the following
-words.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb25">[<a href="#pb25">25</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Worthy father, I am turned into this! Worthy father, I am turned into this!”
-</p>
-<p>When Tse-ring returned from his journey he walked over to the school-house one day
-to see how his Son was getting on, and he found Cham-ba seated there teaching the
-boys their lessons. Tse-ring looked round to see his Son, but could not detect him
-anywhere, but to his surprise he noticed a Monkey seated on one of the benches.
-</p>
-<p>“Where is my son?” asked Tse-ring, “and how is he getting on?”
-</p>
-<p>Cham-ba said nothing, but picked up the Monkey and carried it to him.
-</p>
-<p>“What do you mean by this?” said Tse-ring. “This is not my Son. Where is the boy whom
-I entrusted to your care?”
-</p>
-<p>Whereupon the Monkey spoke up and said:
-</p>
-<p>“Worthy father, I am turned into this! Worthy father, I am turned into this!”
-</p>
-<p>The father flew into a violent rage and stormed at his neighbour, Cham-ba, for some
-time, but without producing any impression. Finally, on thinking the matter over,
-he decided it was better to pay up the gold he had stolen, on condition of having
-his proper Son restored to him.
-</p>
-<div class="figure p025width" id="p025"><img src="images/p025.jpg" alt="“WORTHY FATHER, I AM TURNED INTO THIS.”" width="720" height="634"><p class="figureHead">“WORTHY FATHER, I AM TURNED INTO THIS.”</p>
-<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 25.</i></p>
-</div><p>
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb26">[<a href="#pb26">26</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s5" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e225">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. V.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE CAT AND THE MICE.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">Once upon a time there was a Cat who lived in a large farm-house in which there was
-a great number of Mice. For many years the Cat found no difficulty in catching as
-many Mice as she wanted to eat, and she lived a very peaceful and pleasant life. But
-as time passed on she found that she was growing old and infirm, and that it was becoming
-more and more difficult for her to catch the same number of Mice as before; so after
-thinking very carefully what was the best thing to do, she one day called all the
-Mice together, and after promising not to touch them, she addressed them as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! Mice,” said she, “I have called you together in order to say something to you.
-The fact is that I have led a very wicked life, and now, in my old age, I repent of
-having caused you all so much inconvenience and annoyance. So I am going for the future
-to turn over a new leaf. It is my intention now to give myself up entirely to religious
-contemplation and no longer to molest you, so henceforth you are at liberty to run
-about as freely as you will without fear of me. All I ask of you is that twice every
-day you should all file past me in procession and each one make an <span class="pageNum" id="pb27">[<a href="#pb27">27</a>]</span>obeisance as you pass me by, as a token of your gratitude to me for my kindness.”
-</p>
-<p>When the Mice heard this they were greatly pleased, for they thought that now, at
-last, they would be free from all danger from their former enemy, the Cat. So they
-very thankfully promised to fulfil the Cat’s conditions, and agreed that they would
-file past her and make a salaam twice every day.
-</p>
-<p>So when evening came the Cat took her seat on a cushion at one end of the room, and
-the Mice all went by in single file, each one making a profound salaam as it passed.
-</p>
-<p>Now the cunning old Cat had arranged this little plan very carefully with an object
-of her own; for, as soon as the procession had all passed by with the exception of
-one little Mouse, she suddenly seized the last Mouse in her claws without anybody
-else noticing what had happened, and devoured it at her leisure. And so twice every
-day, she seized the last Mouse of the series, and for a long time lived very comfortably
-without any trouble at all in catching her Mice, and without any of the Mice realising
-what was happening.
-</p>
-<p>Now it happened that amongst these Mice there were two friends, whose names were Rambé
-and Ambé, who were very much attached to one another. Now these two were much cleverer
-and more cunning than most of the others, and after a few days they noticed that the
-number of Mice in the house seemed to be decreasing very much, in spite of the fact
-that the Cat had promised not to kill any more. So they laid their heads together
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb28">[<a href="#pb28">28</a>]</span>and arranged a little plan for future processions. They agreed that Rambé was always
-to walk at the very front of the procession of the Mice, and that Ambé was to bring
-up the rear, and that all the time the procession was passing, Rambé was to call to
-Ambé, and Ambé to answer Rambé at frequent intervals. So next evening, when the procession
-started as usual, Rambé marched along in front, and Ambé took up his position last
-of all. As soon as Rambé had passed the cushion where the Cat was seated and had made
-his salaam, he called out in a shrill voice.
-</p>
-<p>“Where are you, Brother Ambé?”
-</p>
-<p>“Here I am, Brother Rambé,” squeaked the other from the rear of the procession. And
-so they went on calling and answering one another until they had all filed past the
-Cat, who had not dared to touch Ambé as long as his brother kept calling to him.
-</p>
-<p>The Cat was naturally very much annoyed at having to go hungry that evening, and felt
-very cross all night. But she thought it was only an accident which had brought the
-two friends, one in front and one in rear of the procession, and she hoped to make
-up for her enforced abstinence by finding a particularly fat Mouse at the end of the
-procession next morning. What, then, was her amazement and disgust when she found
-that on the following morning the very same arrangement had been made, and that Rambé
-called to Ambé, and Ambé answered Rambé until all the Mice had passed her by, and
-so, for the second time, she was foiled of her meal. However, she disguised her feelings
-of anger <span class="pageNum" id="pb29">[<a href="#pb29">29</a>]</span>and decided to give the Mice one more trial; so in the evening she took her seat as
-usual on the cushion and waited for the Mice to appear.
-</p>
-<p>Meanwhile, Rambé and Ambé had warned the other Mice to be on the lookout, and to be
-ready to take flight the moment the Cat showed any appearance of anger. At the appointed
-time the procession started as usual, and as soon as Rambé had passed the Cat he squeaked
-out:
-</p>
-<p>“Where are you, Brother Ambé?”
-</p>
-<p>“Here I am, Brother Rambé,” came the shrill voice from the rear.
-</p>
-<p>This was more than the Cat could stand. She made a fierce leap right into the middle
-of the Mice, who, however, were thoroughly prepared for her, and in an instant they
-scuttled off in every direction to their holes. And before the Cat had time to catch
-a single one the room was empty and not a sign of a Mouse was to be seen anywhere.
-</p>
-<p>After this the Mice were very careful not to put any further trust in the treacherous
-Cat, who soon after died of starvation owing to her being unable to procure any of
-her customary food; whilst Rambé and Ambé lived for many years, and were held in high
-honour and esteem by all the other Mice in the community.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb30">[<a href="#pb30">30</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s6" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e234">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. VI.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE FOOLISH YOUNG MUSSULMAN.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">There was once a young Mussulman, who lived with his poor mother in a small cottage
-on the outskirts of a large town. As the Boy grew up, it was found that he was rather
-weak-minded, and that he was continually getting himself into scrapes, owing to his
-own folly and carelessness; and the naughty boys of the neighbourhood used to take
-advantage of the poor young fellow, and were constantly teasing him and telling him
-all sorts of absurd stories.
-</p>
-<p>It chanced one day that he went for a walk in a large meadow, where there were a number
-of yellow flowers, and presently sitting down to rest, he began to gather a nosegay,
-when a young man passing by called out to him:
-</p>
-<p>“Hullo! what are you doing there? Do you know that the soles of your feet are all
-yellow, and that is a sure sign that you are going to die at once?”
-</p>
-<p>The poor young fellow was greatly frightened at hearing this, and he thought to himself:
-</p>
-<p>“Well, if I am going to die, I had better have a grave ready.”
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb31">[<a href="#pb31">31</a>]</span></p>
-<p>So he set to work, and soon scraped out for himself a shallow grave in the soft soil.
-As soon as it was ready, he lay down in it and resigned himself to death.
-</p>
-<p>A few minutes later one of the King’s Servants, who happened to be passing by carrying
-an earthen jar full of oil for the King’s palace, noticed the Boy lying on his back
-in the shallow grave, so he stopped and asked him what he was doing. The Boy replied:
-</p>
-<p>“The soles of my feet are turning yellow, and that, as you know, is a sure sign that
-I am going to die; so I have prepared myself a grave, and am just waiting here till
-death comes.”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, nonsense!” replied the Servant; “you could not talk like that if you were really
-dying. Come, get up, and help me to carry this jar of oil for the King, and I will
-give you a hen for yourself.”
-</p>
-<p>So the foolish Boy got up out of his grave, and taking the jar of oil on his back,
-he walked along the road with the King’s Servant towards the palace. As they went
-along, he kept thinking to himself what he should do with his hen when he got it.
-</p>
-<p>“As soon as I have got some eggs,” thought he to himself, “I shall set the hen to
-hatch them. And then I shall have a nice lot of chickens. And when the chickens grow
-up into cocks and hens I shall sell them in the market. And with the money I get I
-shall buy a cow. And presently the cow will have a calf. And when the calf grows big
-I shall sell both the cow and the calf. And with the money I get I shall buy a nice
-little house. And when I have settled down in my house I <span class="pageNum" id="pb32">[<a href="#pb32">32</a>]</span>shall marry a wife. And after a time we shall have a child. And as the child grows
-big I shall have to take its education in hand. And I shall be very firm and judicious
-with it. And if it is a good child and does what I tell it, I shall be very kind to
-it. And if it is naughty and does not do what it is told, I shall be very stern and
-stamp my foot, so!”
-</p>
-<p>And thus thinking he stamped his foot so violently that the jar of oil slipped off
-his back and was smashed to pieces on the ground. When he saw this, the King’s Servant
-became very angry, and asked him what on earth he meant by stamping his foot like
-that, and breaking a valuable jar of oil, which was intended for the King. The Boy
-tried to explain how it occurred, but the Servant would not listen, and dragged him
-off by force into the King’s presence.
-</p>
-<p>When the King saw them coming in together, he asked his Servant what he wanted, and
-why he was bringing in a strange Boy with him. The Servant replied that he had entrusted
-the Boy with a jar of oil intended for the King, and as they were walking along the
-road quite quietly together, the Boy all of a sudden began to stamp his feet like
-a maniac, and the jar of oil slipped off his back and got broken. The King asked the
-Boy what he meant by his conduct, and the Boy replied:
-</p>
-<p>“Well, Your Majesty, your Servant said that if I would carry this jar of oil, he would
-give me a hen, and it seemed to me quite natural to consider within myself what I
-should do with my hen when I got it. So I soon saw that by selling the chickens I
-could buy a cow, and <span class="pageNum" id="pb33">[<a href="#pb33">33</a>]</span>that later on by selling the cow and her calf, I could get a wife and set up a house
-of my own, and that presently we should have a child; and I was thinking to myself
-how I should keep my child in order, and if it was naughty I should be obliged to
-stamp my foot very firmly, in order to show it that I was not to be trifled with.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this ridiculous story the King was much amused, and laughed very heartily;
-and he gave the foolish Boy a piece of gold, and told him to go home to his Mother.
-</p>
-<p>So the Boy went off towards his own home, and as he got near to the house he saw a
-strange dog sneaking out of the door, carrying in his mouth a purse full of money,
-which he had just picked up inside. On seeing this the Boy became very much excited,
-and began calling aloud to his Mother that a dog was making off with her purse. The
-Mother, when she found what was up, was afraid that he would attract the attention
-of the neighbours to the loss of the purse, and that in the excitement some one else
-would chase the dog and get the money; so hastily running up on to the flat roof of
-the house she sprinkled some sugar over the roof, and then called to the Boy to come
-up as quickly as he could.
-</p>
-<p>“Look!” she said, as soon as he arrived; “what a curious thing! It has been raining
-sugar all over the roof of the house.”
-</p>
-<p>Her son, who was very fond of sugar, at once set to work to pick up all that he saw;
-and while he was so <span class="pageNum" id="pb34">[<a href="#pb34">34</a>]</span>engaged, the good woman slipped away and soon found the dog and recovered her purse.
-</p>
-<p>Some time afterwards the Boy’s Mother arranged with a rich family, who lived some
-miles away, and who were not acquainted with her son’s failings, that the Boy should
-marry the daughter of the house; and that, in accordance with Tibetan custom, he should
-become a member of the Bride’s family. When all the preliminaries had been satisfactorily
-arranged, a party of horsemen arrived from the Bride’s house to greet the Bridegroom
-and to bring him home. The Boy dressed himself up in his best clothes, and, after
-feasting the wedding party in the usual manner, he begged them all to go on ahead
-of him, saying that he would follow as soon as he had said good-bye to his Mother.
-</p>
-<p>Towards evening he set out by himself on horseback. It was a moonlight night, and
-as he rode down the road he could see his own shadow travelling along beside him.
-He could not make out what the shadow was, but thought it must be some ghost or demon,
-which wanted to do him an injury, so he urged his horse into a gallop, in order to
-try and get away from it. But the faster he galloped the faster went the shadow, and
-he soon saw that it was no good trying to escape. So in order to frighten the strange
-object he took off his puggaree and flung it at it. As this produced no effect, he
-followed up the puggaree with his cloak, and, finally, with all the clothes he had
-on, but without in any way frightening the shadow, which still continued to follow
-him closely. So thinking to give it the slip, he jumped <span class="pageNum" id="pb35">[<a href="#pb35">35</a>]</span>off his horse and ran along the road on foot, until he got into the shade of a big
-poplar-tree growing near the road-side.
-</p>
-<div class="figure p035width" id="p035"><img src="images/p035.jpg" alt="THE YOUNG MUSSULMAN PURSUED BY HIS OWN SHADOW." width="720" height="473"><p class="figureHead">THE YOUNG MUSSULMAN PURSUED BY HIS OWN SHADOW.</p>
-<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 35.</i></p>
-</div><p>
-</p>
-<p>Here he stopped to take breath, and he noticed to his great joy that the shadow had
-disappeared; but on peeping out from the shadow of the tree he was annoyed to find
-that on whichever side he looked the shadow immediately showed itself also. So thinking
-that the shade of the tree was the safest place to stay in, he climbed into the upper
-branches and very soon fell fast asleep.
-</p>
-<p>A short while after a party of travellers happened to be passing by this road from
-the same direction, and as they came along they were surprised to find a number of
-garments scattered about the roadway. So they picked them up as they came along, and
-presently they found a horse grazing beside the road. Him, too, they brought along
-with them, and when they arrived in the shade of the poplar-tree, they all stopped
-and sat down on the ground to divide the spoil amongst them.
-</p>
-<p>Just then the Boy woke up, and looking down he saw what was going on below, so he
-called out in a loud voice:
-</p>
-<p>“I say, I want my share too, you know.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this voice emerging from the upper branches of the tree, the travellers
-were greatly alarmed. They thought it must certainly be a demon, who lived in the
-tree, and who wanted his share of the spoils, so they took to their heels and made
-off as fast as they could, leaving the horse and all the clothes behind <span class="pageNum" id="pb36">[<a href="#pb36">36</a>]</span>them. The Boy then climbed down from the tree, put on his own clothes, and, mounting
-his horse, rode off to his Bride’s house.
-</p>
-<p>When he arrived at the house the parents of his Bride hurried out to greet him, and
-after asking him why he was so late, they led him to the room where the wedding feast
-was laid out. All the friends and neighbours from round about were gathered there
-ready to share in the feast, and to offer their congratulations to the Bride and Bridegroom.
-</p>
-<p>During the progress of the feast the young Mussulman, who was of a very kindly disposition,
-and very fond of his Mother, kept thinking to himself how he could save something
-nice for her to eat from amongst so much plenty. So he picked from the table a narrow-mouthed
-copper vessel and concealed it in his lap, and whilst eating his food he every now
-and then dropped into it some particularly succulent dainty, which he thought his
-Mother would enjoy. Presently, however, he inadvertently thrust his hand right into
-the vessel, and to his horror he found that he was unable to withdraw it again. In
-this awkward predicament he was unable to eat anything, and the Bride’s parents noticing
-that he no longer partook of any food, kept pressing him to have a little more. The
-young Man was still hungry, but was obliged to refuse all their offers, saying that
-he had already eaten enough.
-</p>
-<p>Towards evening, when the feast was completed, the guests withdrew, and the Boy was
-left alone with his Bride; and she began asking him what the matter was, <span class="pageNum" id="pb37">[<a href="#pb37">37</a>]</span>and why he had been behaving so strangely during the banquet.
-</p>
-<p>He was at first too shy to tell her what had happened, but after much coaxing she
-elicited from him the fact that his right hand was confined in the neck of the copper
-vessel.
-</p>
-<p>“Never mind,” said she; “there is a large white stone lying at the foot of the staircase.
-You had better slip down stairs in the dark, and by beating the vessel against the
-stone you will soon succeed in freeing yourself.”
-</p>
-<p>The young fellow thought this was a good idea, and he went off quietly down the staircase,
-until he detected what he thought was a white stone lying near the foot of the steps.
-So, creeping up to it, he raised his arm and brought down the copper vessel with great
-force upon the white object, shattering the vessel and leaving his hand free. But
-to his horror the stone, instead of being hard, gave way, and a muffled groan issued
-from it; and on examining the spot, he found that instead of striking a stone, he
-had delivered a violent blow upon the grey head of his Bride’s father, who, overcome
-by his potations during the wedding feast, had fallen asleep at the foot of the stairs.
-</p>
-<p>The young Man was terrified at what he had done, and feeling sure that he must have
-killed the old man, he decided to flee from the house; so he opened the door and ran
-off into the night. After running for some distance he reached a neighbouring farm,
-where, as it happened, a large honeycomb had been left lying in the corner of the
-courtyard. The Boy, not knowing <span class="pageNum" id="pb38">[<a href="#pb38">38</a>]</span>what it was, lay down upon this and fell fast asleep, and soon smeared himself all
-over with honey. Later in the night he woke up feeling very cold, and creeping into
-a shed close by, which was used as a storage for wool, he lay down upon the wool and
-slept until morning.
-</p>
-<p>He woke with the first gleam of dawn, and in the early morning light he saw that he
-was all white and woolly, and in his simplicity he believed that, as a punishment
-for his wickedness in killing his father-in-law, he had been turned into a sheep.
-So under this impression, he ran out of the courtyard and joined a flock of sheep,
-which were grazing on a neighbouring hillside. He wandered about with the sheep all
-day, feeling very miserable, and trying to accommodate himself to the manners and
-customs of his new companions, and when evening came he accompanied them into the
-fold where they always spent the night.
-</p>
-<p>About midnight some robbers came to the fold, and getting in amongst the sheep felt
-about for a good fat heavy one; and finally finding that the Boy was the heaviest
-of them all, they proceeded to carry him off. One of them hoisted him up on to his
-back, and they carried him along for some distance until they reached the banks of
-a small stream. Here they halted, and, laying him down upon the ground, they began
-to make preparations for cutting his throat. This trial proved rather too much for
-the nerves of the young Man, and forgetting his <i>rôle</i> of sheep, he called out in a shrill voice:
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb39">[<a href="#pb39">39</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Please don’t kill me, kind robbers.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this the robbers were very much frightened, and ran off as fast as they
-could; and the Boy, thankful to have escaped from this danger, and being thoroughly
-worn out by the exertions and exposure of the last twenty-four hours, returned to
-his Bride’s house. There he found that the old man, though sorely hurt, was not dead,
-and having explained all the circumstances of the case, he was freely forgiven, and
-taken back into the household.
-</p>
-<p>After living for some years very happily with his Bride, he thought that he would
-like to make a little money for himself by trading, so having procured a good stock
-of merchandise he set off for India, in the hope of making a good profit on his goods.
-On the way he halted one evening at a large house. The Landlord received him very
-hospitably, and made him quite comfortable, and during the conversation which followed
-their evening meal the Master of the house began telling some very tall stories. Some
-of these stories being rather too wonderful for belief, the young Man bluntly said
-that he could not believe them. Thereupon the Landlord replied:
-</p>
-<p>“I can prove to you that I am telling the truth by showing you a stranger thing than
-anything which I have hitherto related. I will bet you that when night falls a lantern
-will be carried into this room by a cat instead of by a servant.”
-</p>
-<p>The young Man was amused at his Host’s boasting, and he said:
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb40">[<a href="#pb40">40</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Very well, I am prepared to bet you anything you like that this will not happen.”
-</p>
-<p>“Very good,” said the Landlord. “If this does not happen, I will hand you over my
-house, my merchandise, and everything I possess; but if it does, you will forfeit
-all your baggage, animals and merchandise to me.” And so the bet was arranged.
-</p>
-<p>Now this was a regular trick of the Landlord’s, who had a tame cat which had been
-taught to carry in a lantern in her mouth every evening just at dusk, and he was accustomed
-to practise this deceit upon unwary travellers, and by this means to secure their
-goods and whatever property they possessed.
-</p>
-<p>Sure enough, just at dusk a large white cat entered the sitting-room, holding a lighted
-lantern in its mouth, and the unfortunate young Man was obliged to hand over to his
-Host everything he possessed in the world; and finding himself without money or goods
-he decided to stay on in the house as a servant.
-</p>
-<p>After the lapse of one or two months his Wife grew anxious about him, and knowing
-that from the infirmity of his mind he was likely to get himself into some scrape
-or another, she decided to set out herself to see what had become of him. So she disguised
-herself as a man, and taking with her a few ponies laden with wool, she started off
-to follow in the tracks of her Husband.
-</p>
-<p>After several days she arrived at the house where her Husband was now employed as
-a servant, and, meeting him in the courtyard, she learnt from him all that had happened.
-So she bade him hold his tongue, and she <span class="pageNum" id="pb41">[<a href="#pb41">41</a>]</span>herself entered the inn, and asked for a night’s lodging. During the evening the Host
-got talking, and in the course of the conversation he made her the same wager as he
-had done to her Husband some time before.
-</p>
-<p>“Well,” said she, “that sounds a very strange story. I can scarcely believe it possible
-you can have a cat so well trained as to be able to carry in a lantern. But I will
-think over what you say to-night, and we will see about making the bet to-morrow morning.”
-</p>
-<p>Next morning at breakfast she said to her Host:
-</p>
-<p>“I have thought over what you said to me yesterday, and I am now prepared to make
-a bet with you that the cat will <i>not</i> carry a lantern into this room at dusk this evening.”
-</p>
-<p>So the bet was concluded upon the same terms as before, and the Lady privately told
-her Husband what he was to do. So in accordance with the instructions she had given
-him, he caught three mice, and concealed them in a little box, which he placed in
-the bosom of his robe. When evening approached, the Landlord and the Lady seated themselves
-in the supper room, waiting to see whether or no the cat would appear as expected,
-whilst the Husband hid himself in a corner of the courtyard, just outside the door
-near where the cat was accustomed to pass.
-</p>
-<p>Just at dusk the cat, carrying the lantern in its mouth, began to cross the courtyard
-towards the door of the room where it was expected to bring the light, and when about
-half way across the yard the Husband released one of the mice from the box which he
-had <span class="pageNum" id="pb42">[<a href="#pb42">42</a>]</span>hidden in his robe. The mouse scampered off across the courtyard, and the cat gave
-a violent start, and was on the point of pursuing it, when its training overcame its
-natural instincts, and it allowed the mouse to escape.
-</p>
-<p>It reluctantly continued its way towards the house, and scarcely had it started to
-go on, when the Husband released a second mouse, which also scampered off right in
-front of the cat. This time it was all the cat could do to refrain from following
-so tempting an opportunity. It paused with great indecision, but again, its training
-standing it in good stead, it pursued its way towards the house.
-</p>
-<p>Just as it was reaching the door of the house the third mouse was released. This was
-more than the cat could stand. It dropped the lantern upon the threshold, bounded
-across the courtyard, and seized the mouse just as it was entering its hole.
-</p>
-<p>Meanwhile the Landlord and the Lady having waited until long after dark, the Landlord
-was reluctantly obliged to own that he had lost his bet. So he handed over to the
-disguised merchant, not only his own property, but also the merchandise, which he
-had previously won from her Husband; and the two, carrying their possessions with
-them, returned to their own home, where they lived happily ever afterwards.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb43">[<a href="#pb43">43</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s7" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e243">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. VII.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE KYANG, THE FOX, THE WOLF AND THE HARE.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">One day a hungry Wolf was roaming about in search of something to eat in the upper
-part of a Tibetan valley far beyond the level of cultivation,<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e891src" href="#xd33e891" title="Go to note 1.">1</a> when he came across a young Kyang<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e894src" href="#xd33e894" title="Go to note 2.">2</a> about a year old. The Wolf at once proceeded to stalk the Kyang, thinking that he
-would make an excellent meal off him, and just as he was about to seize upon him the
-Kyang, noticing his approach, addressed him as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! Uncle Wolf,” said he, “it is no good your eating me now; this is the spring time
-and after the hard winter I am still very thin. If you will wait for a few months
-until next autumn you will find that I shall be twice as fat as I am now and will
-make you a much better feast.”
-</p>
-<p>“Very well,” said the Wolf, “I will wait until then, on condition that you meet me
-on this very spot in six months’ time.”
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb44">[<a href="#pb44">44</a>]</span></p>
-<p>And so saying he galloped off in search of some other prey.
-</p>
-<p>When autumn came the Wolf started off one morning to meet the Kyang at the appointed
-place, and as he was going across the hills he came across a Fox.
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Brother Wolf,” said the Fox. “Where are you going to?”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh!” replied the Wolf, “I am going into the valley to meet a young Kyang by appointment,
-as I have arranged to catch him and eat him this very day.”
-</p>
-<p>“That is very pleasant for you, Brother Wolf,” answered the Fox; “but as a Kyang is
-such a large animal you will scarcely be able to eat him all by yourself. I hope you
-will allow me to come too and share in the spoil.”
-</p>
-<p>“Certainly, Brother Fox,” replied the Wolf. “I shall be very glad of your company.”
-</p>
-<p>And so saying the two went on together. After proceeding a short distance they came
-across a Hare.
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Brother Wolf and Brother Fox,” said the Hare; “where are you two going
-this fine morning?”
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Brother Hare,” replied the Wolf; “I am just going off to yonder valley
-to keep an appointment with a fat Kyang, whom I have arranged to kill and eat this
-very day, and Brother Fox is coming with me to share in the spoil.”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! really, Brother Wolf,” said the Hare, “I wish you would allow me to come too.
-A Kyang is such a large animal that you can scarcely eat him all <span class="pageNum" id="pb45">[<a href="#pb45">45</a>]</span>yourselves, and I am sure you will allow a small creature like me to have a little
-bit of the spoil.”
-</p>
-<p>“Certainly, Brother Hare,” replied the Wolf. “We shall be glad if you will accompany
-us.”
-</p>
-<p>And so the three animals went along together towards the appointed spot. When they
-got near the place they saw the young Kyang waiting for them. During the summer months
-he had eaten a quantity of grass and had now become very fat and sleek, and was about
-twice as big as he had been in the spring. When the Wolf caught sight of him he was
-much pleased and began to lick his chops in anticipation.
-</p>
-<p>“Well, Brother Kyang,” said he, “here I am according to agreement, ready to kill and
-eat you, and I am glad to see you look so plump and well. And here are Brother Fox
-and Brother Hare who have come along with me to have a bit too.”
-</p>
-<p>And so saying the Wolf crouched down ready to spring upon the Kyang and kill him.
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, Brother Wolf,” called out the Hare at this moment, “just wait one moment, for
-I have a suggestion to make to you. Don’t you think it would be a pity to kill this
-fine young Kyang in the ordinary way by seizing his throat, for if you do so a great
-deal of his blood will be wasted? I would suggest to you, instead, that it would be
-a very much better plan if you would strangle him, as in that case no blood would
-be lost, and we should derive the full benefit from his carcase.”
-</p>
-<p>The Wolf thought this was a good idea and he said to the Hare:
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb46">[<a href="#pb46">46</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Very well, Brother Hare, I think that is an excellent idea of yours, but how is it
-to be done?”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! easily enough,” answered the Hare. “There is a shepherd’s encampment over there
-where we can borrow a rope, and then all we have to do is to make a slip-knot in the
-rope, put it over the Kyang’s neck, and pull as hard as we can.”
-</p>
-<p>So they agreed that this should be done, and the Fox went off to the encampment near
-by and borrowed a rope from the shepherd, which he carried back to where the three
-other animals were standing.
-</p>
-<p>“Now,” said the Hare, “leave it all to me; I will show you exactly how it is to be
-done.”
-</p>
-<p>So he took the rope and made a large slip-knot at one end and two smaller slip-knots
-at the other end.
-</p>
-<p>“Now,” said he, “this is the way we must proceed: we will put this large slip-knot
-over the Kyang’s neck, and as he is such a large heavy animal the only way to strangle
-him will be for us three to pull together at the other end of the rope. So you, Brother
-Wolf, and you, Brother Fox, can put your heads through these smaller loops, and I
-will seize the loose end of the rope with my teeth, and when I give the signal we
-will all pull together.”
-</p>
-<p>The other two thought this was a very good plan, and so they threw the slip-knot over
-the Kyang’s neck, and the Wolf and the Fox put their heads through the smaller loops.
-When they were all ready the Hare took up his position at the end of the rope and
-caught hold of it with his teeth.
-</p>
-<p>“Now,” said he, “are you all ready?”
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb47">[<a href="#pb47">47</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Yes, quite ready,” replied the Wolf and the Fox.
-</p>
-<p>“Well, then, pull,” said the Hare.
-</p>
-<p>So they began to pull as hard as they could.
-</p>
-<p>When the Kyang felt the pull on the rope he walked forward a few paces, much to the
-surprise of the Wolf and the Fox, who found themselves being dragged along the ground.
-</p>
-<p>“Pull, can’t you!” shrieked the Wolf, as the rope began to tighten round his neck.
-</p>
-<p>“Pull yourself!” shrieked the Fox, who was now beginning to feel very uncomfortable.
-</p>
-<p>“Pull, all of you,” called out the Hare, and so saying he let go of the end of the
-rope and the Kyang galloped off dragging the Wolf and the Fox after him. In a few
-minutes they were both strangled, and the Kyang, shaking off the rope from his neck,
-proceeded to graze quietly on his usual pastures, and the Hare scampered off home,
-feeling that he had done a good day’s work.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb48">[<a href="#pb48">48</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="footnotes">
-<hr class="fnsep">
-<div class="footnote-body">
-<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e891">
-<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e891src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> Such a locality is described in the Tibetan language by a single word—a monosyllable.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e891src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
-</div>
-<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e894">
-<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e894src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">2</a></span> The Kyang is the wild ass of Tibet.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e894src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">↑</a></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s8" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e252">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. VIII.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE FROG AND THE CROW.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">A Crow once caught a fine fat Frog, and taking him in her bill she flew with him to
-the roof of a neighbouring house in order to devour him at her leisure. As she alighted
-on the roof of the house the Frog gave an audible chuckle.
-</p>
-<p>“What are you laughing at, Brother Frog?” said the Crow.
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, nothing, Sister Crow,” said the Frog; “never mind me. I was just thinking to
-myself that, as it fortunately happens, my Father lives close by here, on this very
-roof, and as he is an exceedingly fierce, strong man, he will certainly avenge my
-death if anyone injures me.”
-</p>
-<p>The Crow did not quite like this, and thinking it as well to be on the safe side she
-hopped off to another corner of the roof near to where a gutter led away the rain
-water by means of a small hole in the parapet and a wooden spout. She paused here
-for a moment and was just about to begin to swallow the Frog when the Frog gave another
-chuckle.
-</p>
-<p>“What are you laughing at this time, Brother Frog?” asked the Crow.
-</p>
-<div class="figure p048width" id="p048"><img src="images/p048.jpg" alt="THE CROW AND THE FROG IN THE GUTTER." width="720" height="652"><p class="figureHead">THE CROW AND THE FROG IN THE GUTTER.</p>
-<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 48.</i></p>
-</div><p>
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb49">[<a href="#pb49">49</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Oh, it’s only a small matter, Sister Crow, hardly worth mentioning,” replied the
-Frog, “but it just occurred to me that my Uncle, who is even a stronger and fiercer
-man than my Father, lives in this very gutter, and that if anybody was to do me an
-injury here they would have a very small chance of escaping from his clutches.”
-</p>
-<p>The Crow was somewhat alarmed at hearing this, and she thought that, on the whole,
-it would be safer to leave the roof altogether; so again picking up the Frog in her
-bill she flew off to the ground below, and alighted near the edge of a well. Here
-she placed the Frog upon the ground and was just about to eat him when the Frog said:
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, Sister Crow, I notice your bill seems rather blunt. Before you begin to eat me
-don’t you think it would be a good thing to sharpen it a little. You can strop it
-very nicely on that flat stone over there.”
-</p>
-<p>The Crow, thinking this was a good idea, took two or three hops towards the stone,
-and began sharpening her bill. As soon as she had turned her back the Frog gave one
-desperate jump, and dived into the well.
-</p>
-<p>As soon as the Crow had made her bill nice and sharp she returned from the stone,
-and looked about for the Frog. Not finding him where she had left him she hopped to
-the edge of the well and peeped over, craning her head from side to side. Presently
-she spied the Frog in the water, and called out to him:
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, Brother Frog, I was afraid you were lost. My <span class="pageNum" id="pb50">[<a href="#pb50">50</a>]</span>bill is quite nice and sharp now, so come along up and be eaten.”
-</p>
-<p>“I am so sorry, Sister Crow,” replied the Frog, “but the fact is, I cannot get up
-the sides of this well. The best thing would be for you to come down here to eat me.”
-</p>
-<p>And so saying he dived to the bottom of the well.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb51">[<a href="#pb51">51</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s9" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e261">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. IX.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE HARE AND THE LIONS.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">Once upon a time there lived a Lion and a Lioness who inhabited a den amongst some
-rocks on the slopes of a mountain. They were both very fine, well-grown animals, and
-they used to prey upon all the smaller beasts in that part of the country; until at
-last they became so powerful that no other animal was safe from their clutches, and
-the wild beasts of the neighbourhood lived in a continual state of terror.
-</p>
-<p>It chanced one day that while the Lion was hunting for something to eat, he came across
-a Hare sleeping behind a boulder; and seizing the Hare in his great paws he was just
-about to devour him, when the Hare spoke as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! Uncle Lion,” said he, “before eating me I just want to tell you about another
-animal who lives in that pond down there in the valley. He is very big and fierce,
-and I think he must be even stronger than you are. But if you will allow me to do
-so I will show you where he lives, and if you can succeed in killing him he will make
-a very much better meal for you than a poor little beast like me.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this the Lion was very indignant.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb52">[<a href="#pb52">52</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“What!” said he, “do you mean to tell me that there is any animal in this country
-stronger and more powerful than I am? Don’t you know that I am the Lord of this district,
-and that I should never allow anyone else to dispute the mastery with me. Show me
-at once where this creature lives, and I will show you how I shall deal with him.”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! Uncle Lion,” said the Hare, “let me beg you to be careful. You have no idea what
-a big, strong creature this is; you must on no account allow yourself to be injured
-by fighting with him. Think what a grief it would be to us all if you were to come
-to any harm.”
-</p>
-<p>This remark of the Hare’s made the Lion more angry than before, and he insisted that
-the Hare should at once lead him down and show him where the other animal lived. So
-the Hare, after again begging him to be careful of himself, preceded him down the
-hill until they arrived at the edge of a square-built stone tank, which was nearly
-full of water.
-</p>
-<p>“Now, Uncle Lion,” said the Hare, “if you will go to the edge of that tank and look
-down into the water you will see the animal I speak of.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying he moved on one side, and the Lion, stalking to the edge, peered down into
-the tank. The water was very smooth, and on the clear surface he saw his own head
-reflected.
-</p>
-<p>“There he is,” called out the Hare from the background; “there he is, Uncle Lion,
-I can see him quite plainly in the water. You see how fierce he is looking; please
-be careful not to start fighting with him.”
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb53">[<a href="#pb53">53</a>]</span></p>
-<p>These remarks made the Lion more angry than ever, and he moved up and down on the
-brink of the tank, glaring fiercely at his own reflection in the water, and growling
-and showing his teeth at it.
-</p>
-<p>“That’s right, Uncle Lion,” called out the Hare; “I am so glad you are taking good
-care of yourself. Don’t on any account come to grips with that beast in the water
-or he might do you an injury. You are certainly much safer on the bank, and no doubt
-you will frighten him if you continue to growl and show your teeth.”
-</p>
-<p>These last observations of the Hare goaded the Lion to desperation, and with a fierce
-roar he sprang straight at the image in the water. Once in the tank he was unable
-to get out, for its sides were built of masonry, and it was impossible for him to
-climb them. So he swam about for some time in the tank, whilst the Hare, sitting on
-the bank, threw stones at him and made nasty remarks; and finally, when quite wearied
-out, he sank to the bottom and was drowned.
-</p>
-<p>The Hare was very pleased at having accomplished the destruction of the Lion, and
-he now turned his attention to the Lioness. It happened that near by there was a thick
-wall standing, which was part of the remains of a ruined castle; and in one portion
-of the wall there was a hole, very large at one end and tapering down to quite a small
-opening at the other. The Hare, having studied his ground, went off next morning to
-find the Lioness. He soon came across her stalking up and down near her den, very
-much perturbed at the disappearance of her lord and master.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb54">[<a href="#pb54">54</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Aunt Lioness,” said the Hare, going up cautiously towards her; “what
-is the matter with you this morning? How is it I find you pacing here in front of
-your den instead of hunting your prey as usual on the hillside?”
-</p>
-<p>The Lioness took no notice of the Hare, except to growl at him in an angry manner,
-and to lash her sides with her tail.
-</p>
-<p>“I suppose,” went on the Hare, “you are anxious about Mr. Lion, but I am sorry to
-tell you that you are not likely to see him again for some time. The fact is, he and
-I had a little argument yesterday, in which we both lost our tempers. It ended in
-our having a free fight, and I regret to say that I was obliged to injure Mr. Lion
-rather severely before I could make him see reason, and he is now lying in a dying
-state in the valley below.”
-</p>
-<p>This impudence so enraged the Lioness that she sprang towards the Hare and endeavoured
-to seize him; but he eluded her and galloped off down the hill hotly pursued by the
-angry beast. The Hare made straight for the ruined wall, and entering the breach in
-the wall at the large end he emerged safely at the other side by the smaller recess,
-which was just large enough for him to pass through. The Lioness, following closely
-at his heels, was so blind with rage that she did not see that she was being led into
-a trap; so she rushed head-foremost into the opening in the wall, and before she had
-time to stop herself was wedged tightly in the tapering hole. She <span class="pageNum" id="pb55">[<a href="#pb55">55</a>]</span>struggled violently, trying to extricate herself, but all in vain.
-</p>
-<p>Meanwhile the Hare, having cantered round to the other side, took up its position
-in rear of the Lioness, and began pelting her with stones and calling her all the
-bad names he could think of. When he was tired of this he went off home very pleased
-with himself, and the Lioness, being unable to free herself from the trap she was
-in, shortly afterwards starved to death.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb56">[<a href="#pb56">56</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s10" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e270">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. X.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE SHEEP, THE LAMB, THE WOLF AND THE HARE.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">Once upon a time there lived an old Sheep in a low-lying valley of Tibet, and every
-year she, with her Lamb,<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e1015src" href="#xd33e1015" title="Go to note 1.">1</a> were in the habit of leaving the valley during the early months of summer, and going
-up on to the great northern plateau, where grass is plentiful, and where many Sheep
-and Goats graze throughout the summer.
-</p>
-<p>One spring the Sheep, in accordance with her annual custom, set out for the north,
-and one day, as she was strolling sedately along the path, while her little Lamb skipped
-about beside her, she suddenly came face to face with a large, fierce-looking Wolf.
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Aunty Sheep,” said the Wolf; “where are you going to?”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! Uncle Wolf,” replied the trembling Sheep, “we are doing no harm; I am just taking
-my Lamb to graze on the rich grass of the great northern plateau.”
-</p>
-<p>“Well,” said the Wolf, “I am really very sorry for you; but the fact is, I am hungry,
-and it will be necessary for me to eat you both on the spot.”
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb57">[<a href="#pb57">57</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Please, please, Uncle Wolf, don’t do that,” replied the Sheep. “Please don’t eat
-us now; but if you will wait till the autumn, when we shall both be very much fatter
-than we are now, you can eat us with much more benefit to yourself on our return journey.”
-</p>
-<p>The Wolf thought this was a good idea.
-</p>
-<p>“Very well, Aunty Sheep,” said he, “that is a bargain. I will spare your lives now,
-but only on condition that you meet me at this very spot on your return journey from
-the north in the autumn.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying, he galloped off, and the Sheep and the Lamb continued on their way towards
-the north, and soon forgot all about their encounter with the Wolf.
-</p>
-<p>All the summer they grazed about on the succulent grass of the great plateau, and
-when autumn was approaching both were as fat as fat could be, and the little Lamb
-had grown into a fine young Sheep.
-</p>
-<p>When the time came for returning to the south, the Sheep remembered her bargain with
-the Wolf, and every day as they drew farther and farther south she grew more and more
-downhearted.
-</p>
-<p>One day, as they were approaching the place where they had met the Wolf, it chanced
-that a Hare came hopping along the road towards them. The Hare stopped to say good-morning
-to the Sheep, and noticing that she was looking very sad, he said:
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Sister Sheep, how is it that you, who are so fat and have so fine a
-Lamb, are looking so sad this morning?”
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb58">[<a href="#pb58">58</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Oh! Brother Hare,” replied the Sheep, “mine is a very sad story. The fact is that
-last spring, as I and my Lamb were coming up this very road, we met an ugly-looking
-Wolf, who said he was going to eat us; but I begged him to spare our lives, explaining
-to him that we should both be much larger and fatter in the autumn, and that he would
-get much better value from us if he waited till then. The Wolf agreed to this, and
-said that we must meet him at the same spot in the autumn. We are now very near the
-appointed place, and I very much fear that in another day or two we shall both be
-killed by the Wolf.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying, the poor Sheep broke down altogether and burst into tears.
-</p>
-<p>“Dear me! dear me!” replied the Hare; “this is indeed a sad story; but cheer up, Sister
-Sheep, you may leave it to me, and I think I can answer for it that I know how to
-manage the Wolf.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying, the Hare made the following arrangements. He dressed himself up in his
-very best clothes, in a new robe of woollen cloth, with a long ear-ring in his left
-ear, and a fashionable hat on his head, and strapped a small saddle on to the back
-of the Sheep. He then prepared two small bundles, which he slung across the Lamb,
-and tied them on with a rope. When these preparations were complete, he took a large
-sheet of paper in his hand, and, with a pen thrust behind his ear, he mounted upon
-the back of the Sheep, and the little procession started off down the path.
-</p>
-<div class="figure p058width" id="p058"><img src="images/p058.jpg" alt="THE HARE CONVERSING WITH THE WOLF." width="720" height="634"><p class="figureHead">THE HARE CONVERSING WITH THE WOLF.</p>
-<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 58.</i></p>
-</div><p>
-</p>
-<p>Soon after, they arrived at the place where they were <span class="pageNum" id="pb59">[<a href="#pb59">59</a>]</span>to meet the Wolf, and sure enough there was the Wolf waiting for them at the appointed
-spot.
-</p>
-<p>As soon as they came within earshot of where the Wolf was standing the Hare called
-out in a sharp tone of authority:
-</p>
-<p>“Who are you, and what are you doing there?”
-</p>
-<p>“I am the Wolf,” was the reply; “and I have come here to eat this Sheep and its Lamb,
-in accordance with a regular arrangement. Who may you be, pray?”
-</p>
-<p>“I am Lomden, the Hare,” that animal replied, “and I have been deputed to India on
-a special mission by the Emperor of China. And, by the way, I have a commission to
-bring ten Wolf skins as a present to the King of India. What a fortunate thing it
-is that I should have met you here! Your skin will do for one, anyway.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying, the Hare produced his sheet of paper, and, taking his pen in his hand,
-he wrote down the figure “1” very large.
-</p>
-<p>The Wolf was so frightened on hearing this that he turned tail and fled away ignominiously;
-while the Sheep and the Lamb, after thanking the Hare heartily for his kind offices,
-continued their journey safely to their own home.
-</p>
-<p class="tb"></p><p>
-</p>
-<p class="small">[This story is a satire on the assumption and arrogance of Tibetan and Chinese officials,
-and the timidity and submissiveness of the Tibetan peasants. It illustrates how the
-meanest Government clerk, more especially when armed with pen and paper, can strike
-terror into the heart of the boldest and strongest countryman.]
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb60">[<a href="#pb60">60</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="footnotes">
-<hr class="fnsep">
-<div class="footnote-body">
-<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e1015">
-<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e1015src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> This story is also told of a Sheep and a Goat, instead of a Sheep and a Lamb. See
-accompanying illustration.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e1015src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s11" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e280">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. XI.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF HOW THE HARE MADE A FOOL OF THE WOLF.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first small">[This story is really the continuation of Number <span class="num" title="10">X.</span>, which is sometimes told of “the Sheep and the Goat,” instead of “the Sheep and the
-Lamb.” The first part of the story is exactly the same as Number <span class="num" title="10">X.</span> They experience the same adventures with the Wolf and are extricated in exactly the
-same manner by the aid of the Hare. But the end of the story is different.]
-</p>
-<p class="tb"></p><p>
-</p>
-<p>When the Wolf ran away, Da-gye the Sheep and Pen-dzong the Goat were so elated that
-they could not refrain from vaingloriously galloping after him until they saw him
-dive hastily into his earth some distance away; they then sat themselves down at the
-mouth of the hole and remained there for some time chaffing the Wolf and telling him
-to hurry up and come out to be skinned, whilst the foolish Wolf lay cowering and trembling
-within.
-</p>
-<p>Presently the Sheep grew rather hungry and thirsty, so she went off to eat and drink,
-leaving the Goat to watch the earth. After sitting for a short while the <span class="pageNum" id="pb61">[<a href="#pb61">61</a>]</span>Goat began rubbing his horns on a stone, and the Wolf hearing the grating sound squeaked
-out very humbly:
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! Brother Goat, what are you doing now?”
-</p>
-<p>“Sharpening a knife to kill you with,” replied the Goat.
-</p>
-<p>And the Wolf cowered into the furthest recesses of his den trembling with fear.
-</p>
-<p>A few minutes later some rain began to fall, and the Wolf hearing the sound of the
-pattering raindrops called out:
-</p>
-<p>“What is happening now, pray, Brother Goat?”
-</p>
-<p>“I am collecting the water to cook you in,” answered the Goat gruffly.
-</p>
-<p>Presently the Goat began to scrape the earth with one hoof and the Wolf asked:
-</p>
-<p>“What is that scraping noise, Brother Goat?”
-</p>
-<p>“I am preparing a fireplace to boil the water at,” answered the Goat. “It will soon
-be time to finish you off.”
-</p>
-<p>Just then the Sheep came back from grazing and said to the Goat:
-</p>
-<p>“Now, Brother Goat, it is time for you to go and refresh yourself. I will stay here
-and look after the Wolf while you are away.”
-</p>
-<p>The Goat thanked the Sheep for her offer and told her how he had been acting during
-her absence, and after advising her to behave in the same manner and on no account
-to show any signs of fear, he went off to get something to eat and drink.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb62">[<a href="#pb62">62</a>]</span></p>
-<p>When the Sheep found herself left alone at the mouth of the Wolf’s den, her natural
-timidity asserted itself, and she began to feel very nervous, but in order to keep
-up appearances she started to rub her horns against a stone, just as the Goat had
-advised her to do. As soon as he heard this noise the Wolf called out as before, asking
-what was happening.
-</p>
-<p>“I am sharpening a knife to kill you with,” replied the Sheep, but she was so nervous
-that the Wolf at once noticed the terrified sound of her voice and began to suspect
-that he had been made a fool of.
-</p>
-<p>“Is that you, Sister Sheep?” said the Wolf; “I thought it was Brother Goat.”
-</p>
-<p>“No, Brother Wolf, it is me,” replied the Sheep. “Brother Goat has gone away to get
-himself something to eat and drink.”
-</p>
-<p>“And are you all alone, Sister Sheep?” asked the Wolf.
-</p>
-<p>“Yes, Brother Wolf,” replied the Sheep.
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this the Wolf dashed out of his den, and seizing hold of the poor Sheep
-he quickly slew her.
-</p>
-<p>The Wolf now realised that he had been made game of by the Sheep and the Goat and
-became very angry. So he started off to hunt for the Goat, vowing vengeance against
-him. As soon as the Goat caught sight of the Wolf coming along in the distance he
-guessed what had happened, and fled as fast as he could across the hills with the
-Wolf after him. They soon came to some rough, rocky ground, and here the Goat missed
-his footing and fell into a deep, narrow cleft between two rocks, breaking <span class="pageNum" id="pb63">[<a href="#pb63">63</a>]</span>his leg; and the Wolf, who had not seen what had happened, jumped over the crevice
-and pursued his way, still hunting for the Goat.
-</p>
-<p>For some time the poor Goat lay helpless at the bottom of the crevice, when by chance
-a Fox, who happened to be passing that way, heard him moaning and came to see what
-was wrong.
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Brother Goat,” said the Fox, peering down into the cleft. “What has
-happened to you, and why do you lie there moaning?”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! Brother Fox,” replied the Goat, “I have had a terrible misfortune. I am Pen-dzong
-the Goat, and I and my friend Da-gye the Sheep hunted a Wolf into his lair this morning
-and tried to frighten him by telling him that we were going to skin him; and while
-I was away getting myself something to drink and eat the Wolf came out of his den
-and killed my poor friend Da-gye the Sheep, and then proceeded to chase me. But I,
-as you see, fell down into this cleft and have broken my leg. I am unable to move,
-and the Wolf jumped over the crevice as I lay here and has gone right away. I have
-one dying request to make to you, however. I beg you when I am dead to strip off my
-skin and to hand it over to my young ones as a mat for them to lie on, and in return
-for this service you can have my flesh for yourself.”
-</p>
-<p>The Fox was much affected on hearing the Goat’s tale, and promised to do as he asked.
-So when the Goat died shortly after the Fox stripped off his skin, and set off with
-it to hand it over to the Goat’s young ones. As <span class="pageNum" id="pb64">[<a href="#pb64">64</a>]</span>he was going along, carrying the skin on his back, he chanced to come across a Hare.
-</p>
-<p>“Good-day, Brother Fox,” said the Hare. “Where are you going to, and what is that
-you have on your back?”
-</p>
-<p>“Good-day, Brother Hare,” replied the Fox. “This is the skin of Pen-dzong the Goat,
-whom I found lying in a cleft between two rocks with a broken leg. He and his friend
-Da-gye the Sheep have both been killed by a Wolf, and he begged me after his death
-to strip off his skin and to take it as a last present from him to his young ones.<span class="corr" id="xd33e1118" title="Not in source">”</span>
-</p>
-<p>“Dear me,” replied the Hare, “that no doubt must be the same Goat and the same Sheep
-whom I rescued so recently from that very Wolf. What foolish creatures they are to
-have got themselves into so much trouble after I had freed them from all their difficulties.
-But, nevertheless, I am not going to let the Wolf get the best of me like this, and
-kill my friends with impunity. Come along with me and we will see what we can do to
-avenge Da-gye and Pen-dzong.”
-</p>
-<p>The Fox agreed to this, and he and the Hare set off together to hunt for the Wolf.
-They travelled a long way without coming across him, but at length, as they were crossing
-a high pass they found him feeding upon the carcase of a dead Horse.
-</p>
-<p>“Good-day, Uncle Wolf,” called out the Hare genially. “I am so glad to have met you.
-The fact is, there is a wedding feast going on at that big house over yonder, where
-Brother Fox and I expect to find plenty to eat <span class="pageNum" id="pb65">[<a href="#pb65">65</a>]</span>and drink. If you care to come along with us too we shall be very glad, and I think
-we can promise you some better refreshment than that old Horse you are devouring here.
-So come along and see what we can find.”
-</p>
-<p>The Wolf was very pleased at this invitation, so he joined the Hare and the Fox, and
-all three went off together to the big house where the wedding feast was being held.
-They studied the premises carefully before approaching too near, and they soon ascertained
-that the whole of the wedding party were busy feasting in the central room, and that
-the larder, full of good things to eat and drink, was quite unguarded. So they jumped
-in through a narrow window and began to enjoy themselves thoroughly, eating and drinking
-anything which took their fancy. When they were as full as could be the Hare said:
-</p>
-<p>“What I advise now is as follows: let us each take some provisions, as much as we
-can carry, and bring them with us to our own homes, so that we may have something
-to go on with when we next feel hungry. I myself shall take some cheese; Brother Fox
-no doubt would like some cold fowl; and I should advise you, Brother Wolf, to carry
-off that jar of wine.”
-</p>
-<p>The Fox and the Wolf both agreed with the Hare’s proposals, and they began to load
-themselves with the provisions they proposed to take with them. The Fox and the Hare
-had no difficulty in making up a bundle of cheese and cold fowl, but the Wolf found
-that it would be very difficult for him to carry off the jar of wine. So <span class="pageNum" id="pb66">[<a href="#pb66">66</a>]</span>the Hare explained to him that the best plan would be for him to slip his head through
-the handle of the jar, in which case it would be quite easy for him to drag the jar
-along with him. So the Wolf put his head through the handle of the jar, and all three
-made ready to start.
-</p>
-<p>“Well now, Brother Fox and Brother Wolf,” said the Hare in a genial tone of voice,
-“it is nearly time for us to be off. How are you both feeling? Have you had a good
-dinner? Are your bellies full?”
-</p>
-<p>“Couldn’t be fuller,” replied the Wolf, rubbing his stomach with one paw. “I have
-done very well.”
-</p>
-<p>“Well, then,” said the Hare, “as we have feasted well and feel happy and contented,
-let’s have a song before starting.”
-</p>
-<p>“Certainly, Brother Hare,” replied the Wolf. “Will you begin?”
-</p>
-<p>“I would with pleasure,” answered the Hare, “but really, the fact is, I can’t recollect
-a single song at this moment. Perhaps Brother Fox will oblige us.”
-</p>
-<p>“I am very sorry, Brother Hare,” answered the Fox, “but I am afraid I don’t know any
-songs. I am sure Brother Wolf sings beautifully.”
-</p>
-<p>“Yes,” joined in the Hare. “Pray, Brother Wolf, let us hear you sing?”
-</p>
-<p>“No, no, please,” said the Wolf modestly, scratching his ear with one paw. “I am a
-very poor singer, you really must excuse me.”
-</p>
-<p>But the Fox and the Hare pressed him, and presently he began to sing. At the first
-sound of his voice the men in the next room stopped their feasting, and saying <span class="pageNum" id="pb67">[<a href="#pb67">67</a>]</span>to one another, “There is a Wolf in the house,” they rushed towards the larder.
-</p>
-<p>As soon as they heard the disturbance the Hare and the Fox, carrying their provisions
-with them, hopped quietly out of the window and made off quickly for their homes.
-The Wolf, too, made a leap towards the window, but the great jar round his neck was
-too broad to go through the narrow opening, and he fell back into the room below.
-Again he jumped and again he fell back; and he was still jumping and falling when
-the people of the house rushed in and soon despatched him with sticks and stones.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb68">[<a href="#pb68">68</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s12" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e289">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. XII.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE MOUSE’S THREE CHILDREN.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">Many years ago, in the kingdom of Nepal, there was a little Mouse, who lived with
-her husband in a snug nest not far from the King’s palace.
-</p>
-<p>Finding that she was about to be delivered of a child, the Mouse prayed to the gods
-that her offspring might be very strong; and when the child was born it appeared in
-the form of a young Tiger. The Tiger soon grew up, and one day he said to the Mouse:
-</p>
-<p>“Mother, I must now go off into the jungle and live there with my brother Tigers.
-But if at any time you want my help, all you need do is to go into yonder thicket,
-and throw a handful of my hair into the air, and call my name three times.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying, he gave the Mouse a handful of his hair, and went off into the forest.
-</p>
-<p>Shortly afterwards the Mouse was again with child, and this time she prayed that her
-offspring might be very beautiful. When the child was born, instead of a young Mouse,
-she found that she had given birth to a Peacock. The Peacock soon grew into a large
-and beautiful bird, and when he had reached his full growth he one day said to his
-mother:
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb69">[<a href="#pb69">69</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Mother, it is now time for me to go and seek my own livelihood with my brothers in
-the forest. But if at any time you should require my assistance, all you have to do
-is to go to the top of that hill over there, and to throw a handful of my feathers
-into the air, and call my name three times.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying, he gave the little Mouse a handful of his feathers, and flew away into
-the jungle.
-</p>
-<p>Presently the Mouse found herself a third time with child, and this time she prayed
-to the gods that her child might become wise, wealthy and powerful; and when the child
-appeared she saw that it was a young man child. As the Boy grew up the mother was
-afraid that he, too, like his brothers, would want to leave his nest and go out into
-the world to live with his fellow-men. So she told him the story of his two elder
-brothers, and explained to him that he was a man child, and could not wander away
-into the jungle like they did, but must stay in the nest. The Boy promised to do so,
-and every day he used to sit and play about at the mouth of the nest.
-</p>
-<p>Now it happened that in that country there lived a Mussulman, who made his living
-as a barber and by paring people’s nails. This man, who was very clever at his work,
-was often employed in the King’s palace, and one day, as he was going to his work
-in the palace, he passed near to the Mouse’s nest. There he saw the Boy seated on
-the ground, and, going up to him, he asked him whether he would like his hair cut
-and his nails pared.
-</p>
-<p>The Boy said, “Yes,” and the Barber proceeded to cut his hair. To the Barber’s astonishment,
-each <span class="pageNum" id="pb70">[<a href="#pb70">70</a>]</span>hair, as it fell to the ground, immediately turned into diamonds, pearls, and other
-jewels; and when he proceeded to pare the Boy’s nails, each paring, as it touched
-the ground, became a beautiful turquoise.
-</p>
-<p>The Barber then went on to the palace, and as he was cutting the King’s hair, he told
-him about the miraculous child, whose hair and nails turned into jewels. The King,
-who was a greedy and unscrupulous man, determined to gain possession of so valuable
-a Boy, so he sent out some of his servants to bring the Boy up to the palace. When
-the Boy arrived, he was brought before the King, and the King told him that as he
-had been found trespassing in the royal forests, he intended to kill the mother, and
-to keep the Boy as a slave, unless the Boy could furnish him at once with four full-grown
-Tigers to guard the four gates of the palace, in which case he would marry the Boy
-to his daughter and would give him half his kingdom.
-</p>
-<p>The poor Boy went in great grief to Mother Mouse, and related to her the whole of
-his interview with the King. The Mouse told him not to vex himself, and she gave him
-a handful of Tiger’s hair and sent him out into the jungle with full directions as
-to what he should do.
-</p>
-<p>The Boy went off into the heart of a dense thicket in the jungle, and throwing the
-Tiger’s hair into the air, he called out at the same time:
-</p>
-<p>“Brother Tiger! Brother Tiger! Brother Tiger!”
-</p>
-<p>Scarcely had the words left his lips when he heard a low, deep growl just beside him,
-and a great Tiger stalked out of the thicket, licking his chops.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb71">[<a href="#pb71">71</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Here I am, Brother,” said the Tiger. “What do you want?”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! Brother Tiger,” said the Boy, “the King has said that if I do not immediately
-provide him with four full-grown Tigers to guard the four gates of his palace he will
-kill our mother and make me a slave.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this the Tiger laughed aloud.
-</p>
-<p>“Is that all?” said he. “That is easily arranged. I can get you a hundred Tigers.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying, he opened his mouth, and gave forth a series of fearful roars; and in a
-few minutes the whole jungle seemed to be full of Tigers, hastening up from all directions.
-When they were all ready, the first Tiger told his brother to mount upon his back,
-and so, with the Boy leading the way, and the other Tigers following in procession,
-they all went off in a body to the King’s palace.
-</p>
-<p>As they approached the palace great consternation arose; servants ran hither and thither,
-and the guards were called to arms. And when the King was told what was happening
-he was greatly alarmed himself, but he seated himself on his throne, and gave orders
-for the Boy and the Tigers to be admitted.
-</p>
-<p>The Boy rode in on the Tiger’s back to the royal presence, followed by all the other
-Tigers; and halting a few steps from the throne he said:
-</p>
-<p>“Here, oh King! are a number of the best Tigers I could find in the forest. You can
-take your pick of any four you like.”
-</p>
-<p>The King was very much astonished at this, and having <span class="pageNum" id="pb72">[<a href="#pb72">72</a>]</span>selected four of the finest Tigers, he allowed the others to go away. But he still
-hankered after the jewels, and in a few days’ time he again summoned the Boy before
-him, and told him that unless he at once furnished four Peacocks to sit one on each
-of the four golden pinnacles of his palace roof, he should kill his mother and keep
-the Boy as a slave.
-</p>
-<p>The poor Boy was very down-hearted on hearing this, and went sadly back to his mother
-with the news; but the little Mouse told him that it was all right, and giving him
-a handful of Peacock’s feathers, she instructed him how to proceed. So the Boy went
-off to the top of a high hill, and, throwing the feathers into the air, he called
-aloud:
-</p>
-<p>“Brother Peacock! Brother Peacock! Brother Peacock!”
-</p>
-<p>Immediately a fluttering sound was heard, and a magnificent Peacock dropped to the
-ground in front of him from the branch of a neighbouring tree.
-</p>
-<p>“Here I am, Brother,” said the Peacock. “What do you want with me?”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! Brother Peacock,” said the Boy, “the King says that if I cannot at once provide
-him with four Peacocks to sit on the four golden pinnacles of his palace, he will
-kill our mother and make me a slave.”
-</p>
-<p>“Never mind,” said the Peacock, “we can easily arrange that.”
-</p>
-<p>So he fluttered back to the top of a high tree, and called the loud, shrill call of
-the Peacocks.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb73">[<a href="#pb73">73</a>]</span></p>
-<p>In a few moments the air was bright with numbers of fine Peacocks flying in from all
-directions.
-</p>
-<p>“Now,” said the first Peacock, “come along to the palace.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying, four of the strongest Peacocks seized the Boy in their claws, and they
-all flew together over the tops of the trees to the King’s palace.
-</p>
-<p>When the courtiers saw the Peacocks coming, they ran to tell the King, and the King
-seated himself upon his throne in the courtyard all ready to receive them.
-</p>
-<p>The Peacocks placed the Boy upon the ground in front of the King’s throne, and arranged
-themselves in rows behind him, with their tails spread.
-</p>
-<p>“Here, oh King!” said the Boy, “are all the finest Peacocks I could find in the forest.
-You can have your pick of any four of them.”
-</p>
-<p>The King was greatly astonished at what had happened, but he selected the four best
-Peacocks, and sent away the rest.
-</p>
-<p>But the King still hankered in his heart after the jewels. So, a few days later, he
-sent for the Boy again, and he told him that unless his Mother Mouse could fight single-handed
-with the King’s state Elephant and destroy it, he would kill the mother and make the
-Boy a slave.
-</p>
-<p>The Boy was greatly distressed on hearing this, for he did not think it possible that
-the little Mouse could compete successfully with the King’s great Elephant; so he
-went home very sadly and told his mother the whole story. But the Mouse told him he
-was not to be <span class="pageNum" id="pb74">[<a href="#pb74">74</a>]</span>alarmed, and she directed him to smear her body all over with poison, and to tie a
-long string to her tail. As soon as she was ready the Boy placed her in the sleeve
-of his coat, and carried her along to the palace.
-</p>
-<p>In the courtyard of the palace everything had been made ready for the fight. Seats
-had been prepared behind a barrier for the King and his nobles, whilst the roofs and
-the windows were crowded with hundreds of people who had come to see the show. At
-one end of the enclosure the King’s great tusker stood ready, still chained by the
-leg; and the Boy, with the Mouse in his sleeve, took up his stand at the other end
-of the arena, face to face with the angry Elephant.
-</p>
-<p>At a given signal the Elephant’s chain was loosed, and with a bellow of rage he rushed
-towards where the Boy was standing. As he came on, holding his trunk high in the air,
-the little Mouse jumped to the ground and ran to meet him. The Elephant caught sight
-of this small object, and stopped for a moment to see what it was, and the Mouse hopped
-on to his foot. The Elephant at once put down his trunk to feel what was there, and
-in a twinkling the Mouse jumped into the open end of the trunk, and scuttled up it
-as fast as she could till she reached the head. She soon found herself inside the
-Elephant’s brain, and there she ran round and round, smearing poison all over the
-brain of the great beast.
-</p>
-<p>The Elephant, not knowing what had happened, rushed round the arena, bellowing with
-rage and pain, and smashing everything within reach of his trunk. But <span class="pageNum" id="pb75">[<a href="#pb75">75</a>]</span>presently, the poison taking effect, he fell to the ground stone dead, and the Boy,
-pulling the string which was attached to the Mouse’s tail, guided her out of the Elephant’s
-trunk till she reached the open air.
-</p>
-<p>The King could no longer hesitate to fulfil his promise to the Boy, so he gave him
-his daughter in marriage, and presented him with half his kingdom. And on the King’s
-death the Boy succeeded to the kingdom, and he and his mother lived happily ever afterwards.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb76">[<a href="#pb76">76</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s13" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e298">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. XIII.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE JACKALS AND THE TIGER.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">Once upon a time there was a family of Jackals, consisting of a Father, Mother, and
-five young ones. After living for some time very comfortably near a large village,
-they found that the dogs of the village were becoming so numerous and so troublesome
-that they considered it necessary to change their place of abode. So one fine evening
-they started off and travelled away across the country, keeping a sharp look-out for
-some desirable spot in which they might settle down.
-</p>
-<p>After a while they came to the edge of a forest, and having travelled for some little
-distance into the thickest part of the wood, they arrived all of a sudden at a Tiger’s
-den. The young Jackals were a good deal frightened at the smell of the Tiger’s den,
-but Father Jackal reassured them, and said that he thoroughly understood Tigers, and
-knew how to deal with them. So he went forward alone, and, peeping in, he found that
-the Tiger was out, but that he had left a large quantity of deer’s flesh lying in
-one corner, which apparently he had not had time to consume. So he called Mrs. Jackal
-and the children, and told them to go inside and to have a good feed, and to make
-themselves quite comfortable. After making a <span class="pageNum" id="pb77">[<a href="#pb77">77</a>]</span>good meal himself off the deer’s flesh, he said to Mrs. Jackal:
-</p>
-<p>“You and the children can now go to sleep; I shall go on to the roof of the den and
-keep a look-out for the Tiger. When I see him coming I shall rap on the roof, and
-you must at once wake up the children and make them begin to cry, and when I ask you
-what they are crying about, you must say that they are getting impatient for their
-supper.”
-</p>
-<p>Accordingly Mr. Jackal went up on the roof, while his family settled down to sleep
-in the snuggest corner of the Tiger’s den. Shortly after Father Jackal heard a slight
-crackling amongst the dry leaves of the forest; and in the dim morning light he discerned
-the form of a great Tiger approaching his den through the tree-stems.
-</p>
-<p>According to the arrangement he had made, he rapped with a loose stone upon the roof
-of the den, and Mrs. Jackal immediately woke up the young Jackals and made them cry.
-</p>
-<p>“What are those children crying about?” called out Father Jackal.
-</p>
-<p>“They are very hungry, and getting impatient for their supper,” was the reply.
-</p>
-<p>“Tell them they won’t have long to wait now,” said Father Jackal; “the Tiger will
-probably be home very soon, and we shall all be eating hot Tiger’s meat before long.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this the Tiger was very much alarmed, and thought to himself:
-</p>
-<p>“What kind of strange animal can this be which has <span class="pageNum" id="pb78">[<a href="#pb78">78</a>]</span>entered my den, and is waiting to cook and eat me on my return; it must certainly
-be a very fierce and terrible creature.”
-</p>
-<p>So without waiting to investigate the matter any further, he turned tail and ran off
-as fast as he could through the forest. After running some way, he came across an
-old Baboon, with a great fringe of white hair all round his face.
-</p>
-<p>“Where are you running to, Uncle Tiger?” asked the Baboon.
-</p>
-<p>“Well,” said the Tiger, “the fact is, that a family of strange animals, who call themselves
-Jackals, are at this moment in occupation of my den. As I was approaching my den,
-after a long night’s hunting, one of the creatures was actually sitting on the roof,
-looking out for me, and as I got close up I heard him tell his young ones that they
-were to have hot Tiger’s meat for supper. Fortunately for me, he hadn’t seen me, so
-I thought the best thing I could do was to make off as fast as I could, in order to
-avoid being eaten.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this the Baboon was very much amused, and set to work to laugh very heartily.
-</p>
-<p>“Why,” said he, “what a foolish Tiger you are! Have you never heard of a Jackal before?
-Don’t you know that it is you should eat the Jackals, and not the Jackals you? You
-come along with me, and I will soon show you how to deal with people like that.”
-</p>
-<p>The Tiger was somewhat reassured on hearing what the Baboon had to say, but, even
-so, he was at first very reluctant to return again and to incur the danger of being
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb79">[<a href="#pb79">79</a>]</span>eaten; but the Monkey encouraged him, and finally they set off together, the Monkey
-twisting his tail round the Tiger’s, in order to give him a feeling of support and
-confidence.
-</p>
-<p>As they came nearer to the den, the Tiger grew more and more timorous, and would only
-advance very slowly, ready to take flight at any moment. However, they went on together,
-tail-in-tail, until presently Father Jackal on the roof of the den caught sight of
-the pair, and called out:
-</p>
-<p>“That is right, Brother Monkey, bring him along quickly; we are all half starved.
-But what do you mean by only bringing one of them? I had expected you would bring
-us at least two or three.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this, the Tiger at once suspected that the Baboon was in the Jackal’s employ,
-and that he was being led into a trap. Without a moment’s hesitation he turned about
-and fled precipitately into the depths of the forest. The unfortunate Baboon, whose
-tail was tightly twisted round the Tiger’s, was unable to free himself, and was dragged
-and bumped hither and thither in the Tiger’s rush through the thickest and thorniest
-parts of the jungle. When at length the Tiger paused, many miles away, to take breath,
-he looked back at his flanks, and all he saw of the Monkey was a bit of its tail which
-had broken off and was still twisted round his own.
-</p>
-<p>He never again returned to his den, which was occupied henceforth by the Jackals,
-who lived there for many years in peace and comfort.
-</p>
-<div class="figure p079width" id="p079"><img src="images/p079.jpg" alt="THE TIGER AND THE MONKEY APPROACHING THE JACKAL’S DEN." width="720" height="653"><p class="figureHead">THE TIGER AND THE MONKEY APPROACHING THE JACKAL’S DEN.</p>
-<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 79.</i></p>
-</div><p>
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb80">[<a href="#pb80">80</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s14" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e307">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. XIV.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE THREE THIEVES.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">Once upon a time there lived within the dominions of the Emperor of China three very
-clever Thieves. These men, owing to their skill and cunning, were quite at the head
-of their profession, and by sleight of hand and dexterity were able to accomplish
-feats of trickery which the ordinary thieves could not emulate. The first was so clever
-that he was able to withdraw eggs from under a sitting hen without in any way disturbing
-her, and without her being aware that the theft had been accomplished. The second
-was able to cut the soles off a man’s boots as he walked along the road without the
-victim knowing that he had been robbed. And the third was able to eat his fill off
-a man’s plate during dinner without the man who was robbed, or his friend opposite,
-being able to detect where the victuals had gone to.
-</p>
-<p>Now it happened one day that these three Thieves met together in a country inn, and
-entering into conversation with one another, began to exchange confidences.
-</p>
-<p>“May I ask what you do for a living?” asked the first Thief of the second.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb81">[<a href="#pb81">81</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Oh, I am a Thief,” answered the man who was addressed.
-</p>
-<p>“Very good,” replied the other men, “we also are Thieves. Can you tell us, please,
-if there is any particular line in which you excel?”
-</p>
-<p>“Yes,” said the second Thief; “I am able to cut the soles off a man’s boots as he
-walks across the road without his being aware of what has happened. What can you two
-do, pray?”
-</p>
-<p>“I,” replied the first Thief, “can withdraw the eggs from under a sitting hen without
-disturbing her.”
-</p>
-<p>“And I,” said the third, “can steal another man’s dinner from off his plate, and eat
-my fill as he sits at table, without the victim, or the man sitting opposite, being
-able to detect me.”
-</p>
-<p>So the three Thieves, having struck up a friendship on the ground of their unusual
-skill, set off together to the court of the Emperor of China, in order to see whether
-they could not succeed in making their fortunes there.
-</p>
-<p>On arriving at the court they consulted together and came to the conclusion that in
-order to make any headway in China it was necessary to attract the attention of the
-Emperor. So they agreed to separate for twenty-four hours, and to meet next day in
-the courtyard of the palace, each bringing some gift to the Emperor which would please
-him, and prove to him that they were men of no usual calibre. Accordingly, they parted
-in different directions, and the following day at noon, they met together in the courtyard
-of the <span class="pageNum" id="pb82">[<a href="#pb82">82</a>]</span>palace, and each one proceeded to relate his adventures during the preceding twenty-four
-hours.
-</p>
-<p>“As soon as I left you yesterday,” began the first Thief, “I went into the royal farm
-adjoining the palace, and there I found one of the Emperor’s pea-hens sitting upon
-her nest, and hatching a clutch of eggs, which was calculated to produce a breed of
-the very finest peacocks. By the Emperor’s orders this nest was watched by an attendant
-night and day, in order that no one should interfere with the eggs, and the pea-hen
-herself was so cross that she would not allow anyone to approach her except the man
-who fed her. But such obstacles as these were nothing to me, and I had no difficulty
-in evading the watchers and abstracting the eggs from under the hen, without even
-disturbing her, or her being aware of the loss. Now here they are in my wallet, and
-when the loss is discovered presently, as it is sure to be, and a reward offered for
-their discovery, I propose to present them to the Emperor.”
-</p>
-<p>The other two Thieves applauded their comrade for his skill and ingenuity, and the
-second Thief then proceeded to relate his story as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“When we separated yesterday, I at once entered the Emperor’s antechamber, and mingled
-with the nobles and officials who were awaiting an audience with His Majesty, and
-amongst the others I soon noticed the Prime Minister. He was a very stout man, dressed
-in his finest robes, and with a new pair of boots on his feet. As he passed to and
-fro in the crowd, I succeeded in cutting the soles off his new boots without his having
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb83">[<a href="#pb83">83</a>]</span>any idea of what had happened. Shortly afterwards he was summoned to the Emperor’s
-presence, and when he knelt down to <i>kow-tow</i> before His Majesty, it was observed that he had no soles to his boots. The Emperor,
-thinking that the Minister had committed this serious breach of etiquette on purpose,
-fell into a violent passion, and ordered him to be imprisoned at once. It was no use
-for the wretched man to protest his innocence or to plead for mercy. The Emperor’s
-orders are that, unless a satisfactory explanation is given to him before six o’clock
-this evening and the missing soles produced, the Minister is to be beheaded. Here
-are the soles of the Prime Minister’s boots in my wallet, and I propose to present
-them to His Majesty this afternoon during his public audience. I shall thus earn the
-gratitude of the Prime Minister and appease the wrath of the Emperor.”
-</p>
-<p>The other two Thieves, on hearing this story, congratulated their comrade on his successful
-manœuvre, and the third Thief proceeded to relate his adventures as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“When we parted yesterday,” said he, “I entered the palace, and after wandering about
-for some time I found myself in the chamber where the Emperor’s dinner was being prepared,
-and where all the chief officials of the palace were assembled to superintend the
-arrangements for the royal meal. There were the Head Chamberlain and the Under Chamberlains,
-the Head Usher and the Under Ushers, the Head Waiter and the Under Waiters, and many
-other officials of <span class="pageNum" id="pb84">[<a href="#pb84">84</a>]</span>minor degree. I mingled with the servants, who were standing about, without attracting
-any attention, and remained in the room until the Emperor himself entered and seated
-himself with great ceremony to partake of his mid-day meal. The Chief Cook and the
-Chief Chamberlain placed themselves in front of the Emperor, in order to see that
-the service of his food was properly conducted, whilst the other high officials took
-their stand on either side of his chair and assisted in bringing in the dishes. In
-spite of all these precautions, however, I was able by my skill to take the food from
-each dish as it was placed upon the table, before the Emperor had time to partake
-of more than a very few mouthfuls. As the meal proceeded the Emperor grew more and
-more annoyed, and complained of the insufficiency of the food which had been prepared
-for him. Such a thing as this had never occurred before in the palace. The Head Cook
-and all the Under Cooks, the Head Chamberlain and all the Under Chamberlains, the
-Head Usher and all the Under Ushers, and all the officials of lower degree, were thrown
-into a dreadful state of confusion and alarm at the event. They rushed hither and
-thither, between the kitchens and dining-halls, upbraiding the scullions and other
-domestics for their carelessness, and preparing the most elaborate and copious dishes
-for the Emperor’s table. But after some time the Emperor, wearied by the confusion,
-and unable, in spite of everything, to make a satisfactory meal, gave orders that
-the whole of the Cooks and other attendants responsible for his table-service should
-be <span class="pageNum" id="pb85">[<a href="#pb85">85</a>]</span>imprisoned, and that unless a satisfactory explanation of their negligence could be
-given before this evening they should be beheaded. I have here, in my wallet, the
-whole of the viands which yesterday were placed before the Emperor for his consumption,
-and I propose at the audience to present them to him, and inform him what really happened.
-He will undoubtedly pardon me when he hears the story, and I shall earn the undying
-gratitude of all the disgraced officials by procuring their release.”
-</p>
-<p>The other two Thieves, on hearing this story, congratulated their comrade warmly upon
-his daring and success, and the three entered the Emperor’s antechamber together,
-and awaited the time for public audience.
-</p>
-<p>A few minutes later the great doors leading to the audience chamber were thrown open,
-and a herald appearing upon the threshold proclaimed “Silence.” He then gave notice
-that, on the previous day, the eggs had all been stolen from under the Emperor’s favourite
-pea-hen, and that any person who could find the eggs or give any information concerning
-their loss should receive a reward; secondly, that for a breach of etiquette the Prime
-Minister had been imprisoned, and that unless he could explain his offence before
-six o’clock that evening he was to be beheaded, and that any person who could offer
-assistance in the matter would be well paid and otherwise rewarded by the Emperor;
-thirdly, that owing to bad attendance during the Emperor’s repast the previous day,
-all the domestic officials of the palace had been imprisoned, and would be beheaded
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb86">[<a href="#pb86">86</a>]</span>at six o’clock that evening unless they could give a satisfactory explanation; and
-that any person who could assist in the matter would be well rewarded for his pains.
-</p>
-<p>So saying the Herald retired, and the public audience began. When the three Thieves
-were admitted to the Emperor’s presence, they went in together and made a simultaneous
-obeisance before the Emperor’s throne.
-</p>
-<p>“Who are you three men?” asked the Emperor, “and what do you want from me?”
-</p>
-<p>“May it please Your Majesty,” replied the first Thief, “I have ventured to bring a
-small gift for you.”
-</p>
-<p>And so saying he took from his wallet the pea-hen’s eggs, and laid them on the throne.
-</p>
-<p>When the Emperor heard that these were his pea-hen’s eggs he was very much pleased,
-and gave orders that they should at once be taken back to the nest, and the hatching
-continued; and telling the first Thief to stand back, he enquired of the second what
-he wished to say.
-</p>
-<p>“May it please Your Majesty,” replied the second Thief, “I also have a small gift
-to make to you.”
-</p>
-<p>And so saying he took the soles of the Prime Minister’s boots out of his wallet and
-laid them on the steps of the throne.
-</p>
-<p>When the Emperor found that these were the soles of his Prime Minister’s boots, and
-how they had been removed, he was very much amused, and laughed heartily. He at once
-sent orders for his Prime Minister to be released, and handed over to him the soles
-of <span class="pageNum" id="pb87">[<a href="#pb87">87</a>]</span>his boots, and told him to watch them more carefully for the future. The Prime Minister
-was delighted at being reinstated in the royal favour, and expressed his gratitude
-to the Thief for his services in the matter.
-</p>
-<p>When the third Thief was asked what he had to say he replied:
-</p>
-<p>“I, too, have a small gift for Your Majesty.”
-</p>
-<p>And so saying he produced a plate from his wallet, and laid upon it the various viands
-which had been cooked for the Emperor’s dinner the previous day.
-</p>
-<p>When the Emperor understood that this was the dinner which had been prepared for him,
-and which he ought to have eaten, he was greatly astonished; but seeing that it was
-no fault of his Cooks, Chamberlains, or other servants, he ordered them all to be
-released, and to resume their former functions.
-</p>
-<p>Having issued these various commands, the Emperor again summoned the three Thieves
-before him, and addressed them as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“Although,” said he, “I am very pleased at finding such a satisfactory explanation
-for the disappearance of the eggs, the misdemeanour of my Prime Minister, and the
-insufficiency of my dinner, I cannot overlook the fact that you three men have behaved
-in a very unusual manner. So before rewarding you in accordance with my promise, I
-desire to put your skill to a further test. If you succeed in this trial to my satisfaction
-you shall all three be well rewarded, and receive rank and lands in my country; but
-if you fail, you must take <span class="pageNum" id="pb88">[<a href="#pb88">88</a>]</span>the consequences of your rashness, and you shall all three be put to death.”
-</p>
-<p>When the three Thieves heard these words they were greatly frightened, and bowing
-down before the Emperor they awaited his commands.
-</p>
-<p>“The test which I have in store for you,” continued the Emperor, “is as follows: you
-must know that in my Treasury I have a great number of jewels and precious objects
-of all kinds; and the Treasury is enclosed within a treble wall ten fathoms in height,
-closed by iron gates, and is guarded night and day by companies of my most faithful
-soldiers. If you can produce, before six o’clock to-morrow evening, three of the pearls
-from my Treasury, you shall be pardoned and rewarded; but if you fail to do so, you
-shall all three be put to death.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing these words the three thieves consulted together for a few moments, and
-replied as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“We will do our best to carry out Your Majesty’s commands and to succeed in this test
-which you have given us, but we would call your royal attention to one matter; it
-is this: supposing we produce before to-morrow evening three pearls as you command,
-how shall we be able to satisfy you that they come from the Royal Treasury? All pearls
-look very much alike, and it would be impossible for us to prove to you whence they
-came. We would, therefore, venture to suggest that, before putting us to this test,
-you should have a complete enumeration made of all the jewels in your Treasury; then,
-when we produce the three pearls in question, it <span class="pageNum" id="pb89">[<a href="#pb89">89</a>]</span>will be easy to ascertain whether there are in the Treasury three pearls less than
-there were when the enumeration was made.”
-</p>
-<p>The Emperor, seeing that this was a reasonable request, agreed to act as the Thieves
-had suggested. So summoning his Treasurer before him, he gave orders that a complete
-enumeration of all the jewels and other precious objects in his Treasury should be
-made before nightfall that evening; and having issued his commands he dismissed the
-audience.
-</p>
-<p>The Chief Treasurer was much perturbed on receiving these orders, for owing to the
-enormous quantity of jewels and other objects in the Treasury, he foresaw that it
-would be a difficult matter to have the enumeration complete before evening. The only
-way in which it could be done was to call in the assistance of all the officials of
-the palace, and having allotted a section of the Treasure Chamber to each, to order
-them to make a complete inventory each of his own part. Accordingly, he called together
-all the officials of the palace to the number of many hundreds, and they proceeded
-in a body to the Royal Treasury. The three Thieves, who had anticipated this action
-on the part of the Treasurer, meanwhile dressed themselves up in the complete robes
-which are proper for a palace official, and mingling unnoticed in the crowd, they
-followed the Treasurer to the gates of the Royal Treasury. By the Treasurer’s orders,
-the gates were at once thrown open, and the officials, entering the treasury, began
-the enumeration. The three thieves, in common with the rest, were allotted <span class="pageNum" id="pb90">[<a href="#pb90">90</a>]</span>each a section of the Treasury Chamber, of which they were to make a complete inventory,
-and whilst so employed they had no difficulty in each one secreting a large pearl
-after first placing it upon their list. By nightfall the enumeration was complete,
-the lists were all handed over to the Chief Treasurer, and the Treasury was left locked
-and guarded as before.
-</p>
-<p>Next day, at six o’clock, the Emperor seated himself in his Hall of Audience, and
-summoned the three Thieves before him.
-</p>
-<p>“Well,” said he, “have you been able to fulfil the conditions which I set you? If
-you can now produce three pearls from my Treasury, you shall be rewarded in accordance
-with my promise; but if you are unable to do so, you shall all three be put to death.”
-</p>
-<p>The Thieves bowed themselves humbly before the Emperor, and without making any reply
-each one produced a pearl and laid it on the steps of the throne. When the Emperor
-saw these pearls he was much astonished; but in order to make certain that they came
-from his own Treasury, he summoned his Chief Treasurer before him, and ordered him
-to compare the jewels in the Treasury with the inventory which had been made on the
-previous evening. The Treasurer hurried off to do so, and after a short while he reappeared,
-and informed the Emperor that, having carefully counted all the jewels, and having
-compared the numbers in the Treasury with the numbers on the inventory, he found that
-three pearls were indeed missing.
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this the Emperor no longer hesitated <span class="pageNum" id="pb91">[<a href="#pb91">91</a>]</span>in fulfilling his promise to the three Thieves. He raised them at once to high rank,
-and presented them with lands and money sufficient to uphold their new status, and
-they lived happily ever afterwards, enjoying the confidence of the Emperor and the
-friendship of the numerous officials whom they had saved from imprisonment and death.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb92">[<a href="#pb92">92</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s15" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e316">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. XV.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE BOY WITH THE DEFORMED HEAD.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">Once upon a time there lived a poor man and his wife who had only one child, and this
-Boy, as it happened, was born with a deformed head, which projected in front and behind,
-and gave him a very ugly appearance. The parents, although much grieved at their son’s
-deformity, were, nevertheless, very fond of him and brought him up very carefully.
-Every day, when he grew big enough, he used to drive the cows out to pasture, and
-all day long he sat about on the hillsides watching the cattle graze. And so he passed
-his life very happily until, when he reached the age of fifteen, he began to think
-he should like to marry a wife as other young men did, but he feared that owing to
-his deformity no girl would ever look at him.
-</p>
-<p>One day it chanced that he drove his cows to graze on the rich pasture on the edge
-of a small lake, and as he was sitting near the shore of the lake all of a sudden
-he saw a large white Drake descend from the sky, and light upon the surface of the
-water. As soon as it was seated upon the water it swam round the lake three times
-to the right and then three times to the left, and having <span class="pageNum" id="pb93">[<a href="#pb93">93</a>]</span>done so it flew away again and disappeared into the sky.
-</p>
-<p>The Boy watched the behaviour of this Drake with some interest. He had never before
-seen so large and beautiful a bird, nor one that behaved so strangely. So next day
-he again sat down in the same place, and kept a sharp look-out for the bird. At the
-same hour as on the previous day the Drake again appeared in the sky, and descending
-upon the lake, acted in precisely the same manner as before. And it continued to do
-so for several days, the Boy always watching its behaviour with increased interest.
-</p>
-<p>At last he determined that he would try to catch this Drake for himself, so he wove
-himself a long rope of yaks’ hair, big enough to completely encircle the lake, and
-he laid this upon the shore in a loop extending right round the lake; and at short
-intervals along the rope he fastened loops made of the finest horse hair, the loose
-ends of which he left floating in the water.
-</p>
-<p>Next day the Drake came as usual and began to swim round the lake to the right. It
-had not gone very far when it put its foot into one of the loops and was caught. The
-Boy at once ran down to the shore of the lake, and taking the Drake in his hands,
-he tied its wings and legs together, and set it down on the grass beside him.
-</p>
-<p>“Now,” thought he to himself, “what shall I do with this fine white Drake? I will
-take him home and kill him, and he will make a nice dinner for father and mother and
-me.”
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb94">[<a href="#pb94">94</a>]</span></p>
-<p>Just as he was thinking this, to his intense surprise, the Drake spoke to him as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“I beg of you not to kill me, my good boy,” said he, “for you must know I am not in
-reality a Drake as I appear to be, but I am a fairy King just come from the region
-of the gods. It is my habit every day to descend to this lake in the form of a white
-Drake, and to amuse myself by swimming round and round. If you will now consent to
-let me go I will reward you liberally. You shall have gold and silver and jewels and
-coral, as much as you wish, and sumptuous food every day for the rest of your life.<span class="corr" id="xd33e1363" title="Not in source">”</span>
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this the Boy laughed, and replied:
-</p>
-<p>“You should not tell me such stories as these. How am I to know that you are really
-a fairy? It seems to me that all you are in a position to give me is your feathers.”
-</p>
-<p>“I hope you will not disbelieve my word,” replied the Drake very earnestly; “I assure
-you I can do all this, and even more, if you will release me.”
-</p>
-<p>“Well,” said the Boy, “if that is really so I will make a bargain with you. I do not
-care at all for your gold or your jewels, but what I really want is a wife. If you
-can promise to supply me with a wife I will let you go.”
-</p>
-<p>“Well,” said the Drake, “that, too, can be arranged. I have three daughters living
-in my kingdom in the skies, and I will give you as wife any one of them whom you desire.
-Would you prefer the eldest, or the youngest, or the middle one?”
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb95">[<a href="#pb95">95</a>]</span></p>
-<p>The Boy was greatly pleased on hearing this offer of the Drake’s, and he thought to
-himself:
-</p>
-<p>“I will not take the eldest girl, for fear she should be too old, nor the youngest,
-for fear she should be too young. I will select the middle one.”
-</p>
-<p>So he told the Drake that he would like his middle daughter.
-</p>
-<p>“Very well,” said the Drake, “I will arrange the matter accordingly, and I will meet
-you here to-morrow with my middle daughter. But there is one condition which always
-attaches to the marriage of a mortal with a fairy, and that is that she can only live
-with you for nine years. At the conclusion of that time she is bound to return to
-her home in the heavens.”
-</p>
-<p>The Boy agreed to this condition, and when all the details had been satisfactorily
-arranged he cut the cords which bound the Drake and let him go. The bird spread his
-wings and flew up into the sky; and after circling for a few minutes he flew straight
-upwards and disappeared from sight, whilst the Boy went home to his father and mother.
-</p>
-<p>The Drake flew far up into the blue sky until he arrived at the country of the gods,
-where he changed at once into the form and raiment of the King of the Fairies. Seating
-himself upon his throne, he summoned his three daughters before him and informed them
-of what had occurred; and he gave orders to his middle daughter to prepare herself
-forthwith to go and marry a mortal. The girl wept bitterly on hearing this, but nevertheless
-she prepared to carry out her father’s <span class="pageNum" id="pb96">[<a href="#pb96">96</a>]</span>orders, and got ready a large stock of beautiful clothes and much gold and silver
-and jewels to take with her.
-</p>
-<p>Next day, at the appointed hour, the Boy went down to the lake as usual, and seated
-himself in his usual place; and not long afterwards he saw the white Drake and a white
-Duck flying towards him from the sky. They descended swiftly until they touched the
-ground, where they were at once transformed into the Fairy King and his beautiful
-daughter. The boy was overcome with joy when he saw the lovely wife that had been
-brought to him; but the girl was horrified at his ugly appearance, and begged her
-father to take her back to her abode in the skies. The Fairy King, however, insisted
-upon her carrying out her share of the bargain, so leaving his daughter with the Boy,
-he again turned himself into a Drake and, flying up into the sky, he disappeared from
-view.
-</p>
-<p>The Boy now led his bride home to his father and mother, and next day the marriage
-was duly completed. The Fairy wife, by means of her magic, was able to erect a magnificent
-palace, and to furnish it in the most luxurious manner with everything necessary for
-comfort; and she supplied, moreover, horses and servants, and everything else that
-a married couple could desire. So the two took up their abode in this fine house and,
-together with the old father and mother, they lived there happily for several years;
-and as time passed away the fairy wife became accustomed to her husband’s forbidding
-appearance, and year by year became more and more attached to him.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb97">[<a href="#pb97">97</a>]</span></p>
-<p>So the time slipped by and at last the nine years of the Fairy wife’s abode upon earth
-came to an end. The young Man, however, had become so accustomed to her presence that
-he could hardly believe that the Fairy King’s words would come true and that he should
-really be deprived of his wife when the appointed time arrived. So on the last night
-of the ninth year he went to bed as usual in his magnificent chamber, clothed in rich
-silks, and surrounded by all the evidences of wealth and luxury.
-</p>
-<p>He slept soundly all night, and when he awoke in the morning and sat up and looked
-about him, what was his astonishment and horror to discover that, instead of lying
-upon his fine couch in his magnificent palace, with troops of servants ready to wait
-upon him, he was reposing upon the bare ground under the open sky, on a bleak hillside
-near to the spot where he had first conversed with the Fairy King. His palace, his
-servants, his horses, his furniture, and, worst of all, his beautiful wife, had all
-disappeared utterly and completely, and nothing remained of them but a memory. Half
-distracted with grief and chagrin, the young Man ran frantically across the country,
-thinking to find some trace of his lost happiness.
-</p>
-<p>For some days he wandered on and on, scarcely conscious of what he was doing, and
-at length, having passed beyond the part of the country which he knew, he arrived
-one day about noon on the shores of a vast expanse of water which stretched before
-him as far as he could see. By the side of this lake there arose a jagged cliff, <span class="pageNum" id="pb98">[<a href="#pb98">98</a>]</span>and about half-way up the cliff on a broad ledge he noticed an immense nest, in which
-appeared some young birds of unusual size. At first he was unable to detect what sort
-of birds these were, but after examining them attentively for some time he saw that
-they were three young Gryphons, whose parents apparently had gone off in search of
-food.
-</p>
-<div class="figure p098width" id="p098"><img src="images/p098.jpg" alt="THE DRAGON ATTACKING THE GRYPHON’S NEST." width="720" height="635"><p class="figureHead">THE DRAGON ATTACKING THE GRYPHON’S NEST.</p>
-<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 98.</i></p>
-</div><p>
-</p>
-<p>As he stood upon the beach watching the young birds they suddenly began to manifest
-every sign of terror and confusion, chattering and squealing wildly to one another,
-and flapping their puny wings; and on turning towards the lake in order to ascertain
-what was the cause of their alarm, he perceived an immense Dragon—whose head, at the
-end of its long neck, towered high above the water—making its way rapidly across the
-lake, with the evident intention of devouring the young Gryphons. The young Man, who
-was of a courageous and kindly disposition, determined to save the young Gryphons
-from the maw of this monster; so, drawing his sword, he waited till the Dragon had
-set foot upon dry land, and then, attacking him fiercely, he engaged single-handed
-in a desperate conflict. For some time the issue was doubtful, but the young man at
-length succeeded with one well-delivered blow in severing the Dragon’s head from its
-neck, and the monster fell dead upon the beach.
-</p>
-<p>Scarcely had the Dragon breathed its last when the air was darkened by the wings of
-some great creature passing overhead, and, looking up, he observed, flying just above
-him, the forms of the two parent Gryphons <span class="pageNum" id="pb99">[<a href="#pb99">99</a>]</span>now returning to their nest. As soon as they had arrived the young Gryphons proceeded
-to relate to them at full length the terrible danger they had just escaped, and the
-gallant conduct of the young Man in slaying their would-be destroyer. The parent Gryphons
-were very pleased when they heard this story, and, looking towards the young Man with
-some curiosity, they began to remark upon his appearance.
-</p>
-<p>“Have you ever, Mother Gryphon,” asked the male bird, “seen any creature of that description
-before?”
-</p>
-<p>“No, Father Gryphon, I never have,” she replied; “but it seems to be both brave and
-well-intentioned. I observe, moreover, that it has neither beak nor claws, so I propose
-that we invite it into the nest, and receive it hospitably in return for a good service
-which it has rendered to our children.”
-</p>
-<p>Father Gryphon agreed to this proposal, and he at once flew down to the beach, and
-addressing the young Man he invited him to enter the nest. The youth accepted the
-invitation, and having explained that he was unable to fly, he mounted upon the Gryphon’s
-back and was speedily carried up the cliff, and deposited with the young Gryphons
-in the nest. After making a good dinner off the food which the parent Gryphons had
-just provided for their young ones, the young Man related to the family all his various
-adventures since the time when he had first made the acquaintance of the Fairy King.
-</p>
-<p>“Yours,” said Father Gryphon, “is a very sad story, <span class="pageNum" id="pb100">[<a href="#pb100">100</a>]</span>and in my opinion you have not been treated at all well; but if you desire it, I may
-perhaps be of some assistance to you. What I propose is that you should mount upon
-my back, and I will then carry you through the air to the kingdom of the gods, where
-you can represent your case to the King of the Fairies in person, and where you will,
-at any rate, have the opportunity of persuading your wife to accompany you back to
-earth.”
-</p>
-<p>The young Man gladly assented to this proposition, and mounted on the Gryphon’s back;
-and the great bird, spreading his wings, soared upwards straight into the blue sky,
-carrying the youth with him. Up and up they flew, whilst the earth seemed to recede
-into the distance and to grow smaller and smaller, until at length it disappeared
-from view altogether. Still they flew on until, towards nightfall, they arrived at
-the country of the gods. The Gryphon, with the young Man upon his back, flew straight
-in through the great golden gates, and deposited the youth in the centre of a vast
-courtyard round which were sitting numbers of gods, fairies and other denizens of
-the sky.
-</p>
-<p>When the gods saw that a human being had been deposited in their midst they rose in
-great wrath, and began bitterly to reproach the Gryphon for what he had done.
-</p>
-<p>“How is it,” said they, “that you have dared, unordered, to bring into our presence
-an inhabitant of the human world? Do you not know that human beings are of a coarser
-essence than ourselves and are <span class="pageNum" id="pb101">[<a href="#pb101">101</a>]</span>repugnant and abhorrent to us? How dare you so defile the sacred country of the gods?”
-</p>
-<p>But the Gryphon was not at all frightened at their anger, and he answered them boldly
-and firmly:
-</p>
-<p>“This young man,” said he, “is a valiant and kind-hearted youth. He saved my young
-ones from destruction by attacking, single-handed, and killing a Dragon who was on
-the point of devouring them. He then related to me his story of how, after nine years
-of happiness, he was deprived by the King of the Fairies of his wife, his house, his
-wealth, and everything which he had possessed. I consider, therefore, that he has
-been treated in a shameful and unjustifiable manner, and so I have brought him here
-to plead his cause in person and to claim redress.”
-</p>
-<p>While this conversation was in progress the young man’s Fairy wife had been hiding
-in a corner, too nervous to show herself before her husband and all the assembly of
-the gods. But she could now contain herself no longer, and, rushing forward, she threw
-herself into her husband’s arms, crying out that she loved him and would return with
-him to earth.
-</p>
-<p>When her father heard this he did not know how to act, but it was decided that a conclave
-should be held, and the matter debated at length. So the celestial powers met together
-in a great council, and, having discussed the matter in all its bearings, they decided
-that, as the Fairy Princess desired to return to earth of her own free will, they
-would not stand in her way; but that if she did so, she must take the consequence
-of <span class="pageNum" id="pb102">[<a href="#pb102">102</a>]</span>her own action, and that as the result of mating with an unclean creature like a human
-being she must herself become mortal and lose her Fairy nature.
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this decision the girl joyfully agreed. So she and her husband mounted
-together upon the broad back of the Gryphon, and the great beast, spreading his wings,
-sailed through the golden gates of the palace and swept downwards through the blue
-heavens to the earth below. He soon deposited the youth and his wife on the ground
-near their old home, where he bade them farewell and returned to his own nest. And
-henceforward, although the Fairy had lost her magic powers, the two lived happily
-together, and grew to a good old age in prosperous and comfortable circumstances.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb103">[<a href="#pb103">103</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s16" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e325">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. XVI.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE PRINCE AND THE OGRE’S CASTLE.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">Once upon a time there lived an old King and Queen, who, although they had been married
-for many years, had no children to brighten their old age or to inherit their kingdom;
-and in the King’s possession, as it happened, were a favourite mare and dog, who also
-had no offspring. Now both the King and the Queen were very anxious to have children
-of their own, and also to perpetuate the fine breed represented by the mare and the
-dog; so the King posted a notice all over his kingdom, offering a very large reward
-to any Lama or other holy personage who could secure to him and to his horse and dog
-the birth of children.
-</p>
-<p>In response to this notice many Lamas and recluses presented themselves at the palace,
-and by means of prayers and religious ceremonies they endeavoured to obtain from the
-gods what the King and Queen desired; but all their efforts were in vain, and the
-years passed by without any offspring being born.
-</p>
-<p>Now it chanced that in a neighbouring country there lived a terrible Ogre, who was
-an expert in magic and all the black arts; and it came to his ears that this King
-had offered a large reward if anyone could secure to him <span class="pageNum" id="pb104">[<a href="#pb104">104</a>]</span>the birth of children for himself, his horse and his dog. So he disguised himself
-as a holy Lama, and coming up to the palace one day on foot, he asked for an interview
-with the King. The King, who had almost lost faith in Lamas of any kind, received
-him courteously, and asked him what he could do to help in the matter.
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, King!” replied the supposed Lama, “I, you must know, am a great recluse, and
-as the result of many years of solitary meditation, I have become proficient in all
-the magic arts. I will undertake to secure for you and your horse and dog the birth
-of offspring as you desire. But I can only do so on one condition, which is as follows:
-three children will be born to you, three to the horse and three to the dog. They
-will all be of a miraculous nature, and will grow to their full powers in the course
-of three years. At the end of three years I will return here, and will claim from
-you one of each to follow me and serve me and to obey my orders in all matters.”
-</p>
-<p>The King gladly agreed to this condition, and asked the Lama how he should proceed
-in order to secure the desired result. The Lama replied:
-</p>
-<p>“Here, oh King, are nine pills; three of these must be administered to the Queen,
-three to the horse and three to the dog. In three months’ time a child will be born
-to each, to be followed by two others at intervals of one month.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying, he handed the pills to the King and forthwith took his departure. The King
-accordingly administered the pills as directed, and after three months the <span class="pageNum" id="pb105">[<a href="#pb105">105</a>]</span>Queen gave birth to a boy, the mare to a foal, and the dog to a pup, and these were
-followed by two others at intervals of one month as the Lama had predicted.
-</p>
-<p>All the young ones grew apace, and at the end of the three years they had all attained
-to their full growth and powers, and punctually at the conclusion of the third year
-the Ogre, still disguised as a Lama, returned to the palace to demand his due.
-</p>
-<p>The King and Queen, though reluctant to part with any of their children, resolved
-to abide by their bargain, and they consulted together as to which of the young Princes
-should be handed over to the Lama. After some consideration they decided that it would
-not be advisable to part with the eldest son, as he was heir to the throne, nor with
-the second, who would have to succeed to the kingdom should any accident or mischance
-befall his elder brother; so they resolved to send the youngest son, and with him
-the youngest horse and the youngest dog. These three accordingly were handed over
-to the Lama, who ordered the Prince to follow him, and started off at once to his
-own country.
-</p>
-<p>After travelling for some considerable distance they arrived at the top of a high
-pass, whence the Ogre, pointing down to a great castle standing in the valley below,
-said to the young Prince:
-</p>
-<p>“That is my house below there; I shall leave you here and you must go on down to the
-house. When you arrive there you will find a goat tied up near the door of the courtyard,
-and a bundle of straw lying near by. You must pick up the bundle of straw and place
-it within <span class="pageNum" id="pb106">[<a href="#pb106">106</a>]</span>reach of the goat. Then you must go into the farmyard, where you will find many fowls,
-and in one corner you will see an earthenware jar full of soaked grain, and you must
-sprinkle this grain for the fowls to eat. These two tasks I give you to-day, and you
-are on no account to enter my castle until I rejoin you in the evening.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying the Ogre went off in another direction, whilst the young Prince, riding
-on his horse and followed by his dog, went down to the Ogre’s castle. When he reached
-the gateway he found, as the Ogre had predicted, a goat tied up and a bundle of straw
-lying in a corner of the courtyard. So he dismounted from his horse, and, picking
-up the bundle, he carried it near the goat and placed it on the ground. Scarcely had
-the bundle touched the ground when it became transformed into three great wolves,
-who, leaping upon the goat, devoured it in an instant, and then fled away to the hills.
-</p>
-<p>The young Prince was very much astonished at seeing this, but being of a courageous
-spirit he did not allow the incident to frighten him, and proceeded to finish the
-remainder of his task. So he entered the yard where the poultry were kept, and proceeding
-to the corner where stood the jar of soaked barley, he took out a handful and scattered
-it amongst the fowls. As the grain touched the ground it was transformed instantly
-into three wild cats, who leapt fiercely upon the cocks and hens, and in a few moments,
-having destroyed them all, fled away into the hills.
-</p>
-<p>The Prince’s curiosity was now thoroughly aroused, and he determined, in spite of
-the Ogre’s warning, to <span class="pageNum" id="pb107">[<a href="#pb107">107</a>]</span>enter the house itself, and to discover what sort of place he had come to, so he pushed
-open the door of the castle and began wandering about all over the house. For some
-time he found nothing to interest him. The rooms were all well furnished and in good
-order, but he could find no trace and hear no sound of any living creature.
-</p>
-<p>At last, after having explored the greater part of the building, he suddenly turned
-a corner in a passage, and saw in front of him a room whose walls were composed entirely
-of glass. Entering this room he saw in one corner a beautiful lady lying asleep on
-a couch with a flower behind her ear. The Prince was pleased at finding a human being
-in this desolate and mysterious castle, and, approaching the lady, he endeavoured
-to arouse her from her slumber. But all his efforts were in vain; she appeared to
-be in a sort of trance, and all he could do did not succeed in waking her.
-</p>
-<p>At last in despair he took away the flower which was placed behind her ear, and as
-he did so she woke and sat up upon her couch, rubbing her eyes. As soon as she perceived
-the young Prince she was much astonished, and asked him what he was doing in the Ogre’s
-castle. The Prince told her the whole story of his miraculous birth through the magic
-of the holy Lama, and how he was condemned to serve the Lama as his servant through
-the agreement which the King his father had made, and how he had carried out the two
-tasks which the Lama had given him that day.
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this story the lady was very indignant, and spoke to him as follows:
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb108">[<a href="#pb108">108</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“You must know, oh Prince,” said she, “that the person whom you suppose to be a Lama
-is in reality a fearful and wicked Ogre. The only food of which he partakes is men’s
-hearts, and this house is full of the lifeless bodies of his numerous victims. He,
-however, is unable to obtain any power over the body of a human being unless that
-being directly disobeys his orders. Thus it is his practice upon obtaining a fresh
-servant to set him strange tasks which terrify and repel him. These tasks grow daily
-more difficult and more odious, until at last one day the servant disobeys his orders,
-and forthwith his body is at the mercy of the Ogre, who devours the heart and places
-the lifeless body in a large chamber at the back of this house. The process has evidently
-begun with you to-day. You have fulfilled all of his tasks without allowing yourself
-to be terrified by the strange portents which you have observed, but on his return
-he will no doubt set you further and more disagreeable duties to perform. I, you should
-know, am a Princess in my own country, and I was handed over to the Ogre by my parents
-about a year ago in circumstances very similar to your own. But when he had brought
-me to his castle, instead of destroying me as he does his other victims, he fell in
-love with me, and I have remained here as his wife ever since. But he is of a very
-jealous disposition, and never allows me to leave his castle; and for fear I should
-make my escape during his absence, he invariably, before going out, places an enchanted
-flower behind my ear which makes me fall into a trance, and I cannot awake until the
-flower is removed.”
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb109">[<a href="#pb109">109</a>]</span></p>
-<p>The young Prince was very much interested on hearing this story, and he begged the
-Princess to give him some further information about the Ogre’s habits, in order that
-he might not unawares fall into his power, and might eventually be able to bring about
-the destruction of the monster.
-</p>
-<p>“It is very difficult,” replied the Princess, “for any human being to kill the Ogre,
-for he is of a supernatural nature, and even if you were to cut off his head he would
-come to life again at once, unless you could also destroy his ‘mascot’<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e1469src" href="#xd33e1469" title="Go to note 1.">1</a>—that is to say, the object upon the preservation of which his life in this world
-depends. Now the Ogre’s mascot is very carefully concealed, and its existence and
-whereabouts are known to no person except myself. I, however, have discovered where
-it is, and I will reveal the secret to you later, but first I will tell you the method
-by which you may destroy the Ogre’s body. You must know, then, that it is only possible
-for a human being to strike a mortal blow at the Ogre when his face is turned away.
-He knows this very well, and will never in any circumstances turn his back upon a
-man. Similarly, if he can make you turn your back to him he may be able to do you
-a mischief. When he comes in this evening and finds that you have fulfilled both the
-tasks he has set you, the first thing he will order you to do will be to walk three
-times round a great stove which stands in the centre of the kitchen; and if you <span class="pageNum" id="pb110">[<a href="#pb110">110</a>]</span>obey his orders he will follow you from behind and will possibly do you some harm
-while your back is turned towards him. When he gives you these orders, then, you must
-not disobey, but you must tell the Ogre that it is so dark in the kitchen that you
-cannot see your way clearly, and you must ask him to precede you. This he is bound
-to do, and while he is going round the stove you may perhaps find an opportunity for
-stabbing him. If, however, you cannot succeed in doing so, and you both pass through
-this ordeal successfully, he will set you no further task to-night, and I will ascertain
-from him during the evening what trial he has in store for you to-morrow.”
-</p>
-<p>The Prince thanked the young lady for all her good advice, which he promised to follow
-faithfully in every respect, and she then said to him:
-</p>
-<p>“It is now near the time for the Ogre’s return. I will lie down on the couch, and
-you must place the flower behind my ear just as it was before; and when I fall into
-a trance you must at once go out into the courtyard and wait the return of the Ogre,
-and mind you are careful not to let him know that you have been inside the castle.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying, the Princess lay down upon her couch, and the young man having placed the
-flower behind her ear she instantly fell into a deep trance. The Prince then went
-out into the courtyard and shortly after the Ogre arrived. He had now discarded his
-lama costume and appeared in his proper form, and riding up to the Prince he asked
-him in an angry tone whether <span class="pageNum" id="pb111">[<a href="#pb111">111</a>]</span>he had carried out the orders he had received, and on the Prince replying in the affirmative,
-the Ogre ordered him to come into the kitchen. On entering the kitchen the Ogre pointed
-to a great stove standing in the centre, and said to the Prince:
-</p>
-<p>“You must now walk three times round that stove.”
-</p>
-<p>“It is so dark in here,” replied the Prince, “that I cannot see my way at all clearly.
-Will you please precede me and show me the way?”
-</p>
-<p>The Ogre was very angry at hearing this, but he was unable to refuse, so he started
-off and ran round the stove three times, the Prince following closely at his heels.
-But he went so fast that the Prince, although he had his knife ready in his hand,
-was unable to catch him; and the Ogre, seeing that the Prince was not to be outwitted
-by this stratagem, went upstairs to his wife, leaving the young man locked up in the
-kitchen, where he spent the night alone.
-</p>
-<p>Next morning the Ogre started off soon after daylight on his own business, and as
-soon as he was gone the Prince ran upstairs to the glass room, where he found the
-lady lying in a trance as before. He took the flower from behind her ear, and she
-immediately woke up and looked about her.
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Prince,” said she. “How did you succeed last night? I hope you followed
-the instructions which I gave you.”
-</p>
-<p>The Prince described to her what had occurred, and she said:
-</p>
-<p>“I have ascertained what the Ogre proposes to do <span class="pageNum" id="pb112">[<a href="#pb112">112</a>]</span>when he returns this evening. He will seat himself in his chair of state in his great
-hall of audience and will order you to <i>kow-tow</i> to him three times, and if you do so he will seize an opportunity whilst you are
-lying on your face before him to do you some injury. It will not do, however, absolutely
-to disobey his orders; but you must explain to him that, being a Prince, you have
-never had to <i>kow-tow</i> to anybody and do not exactly know how to do it, and you must ask him to show you
-the proper way to proceed. He cannot refuse your request, and you must take the opportunity
-of stabbing him or cutting off his head whilst he is lying on his face before you.
-If you succeed in this come at once to me, and I will show you what else is necessary
-in order to bring about his complete destruction.”
-</p>
-<p>The Prince promised to obey the lady’s orders, and after again sending her into a
-trance by placing the magic flower behind her ear, he returned to the courtyard and
-awaited the Ogre’s return. Just before dusk the Ogre came back and as the Princess
-had predicted he proceeded at once to the great audience hall, and seated himself
-on his chair of state.
-</p>
-<p>“Now,” said he to the Prince, “you must <i>kow-tow</i> to me three times.”
-</p>
-<p>“I am very sorry,” answered the Prince, “that I do not know how to do so. Being a
-Prince myself, I have never had to <i>kow-tow</i> to anybody; but if you will show me the proper manner in which to proceed I will
-do my best.”
-</p>
-<p>This reply made the Ogre very angry, but he was <span class="pageNum" id="pb113">[<a href="#pb113">113</a>]</span>unable to refuse to do as the Prince had asked him. So the Prince took his seat on
-the Ogre’s chair and the Ogre kneeling on the ground before him proceeded to <i>kow-tow</i> three times in the orthodox manner. As the Ogre’s face touched the ground the first
-time the Prince drew his sword; as it touched the ground the second time he raised
-the sword above his head; and as it touched the ground the third and last time the
-Prince delivered a violent blow, completely severing the Ogre’s head from his body.
-Leaving the body where it lay, the Prince ran up to the glass room as fast as he could,
-and having awakened the lady from her sleep, he told her what had happened.
-</p>
-<p>“Well done!” said she. “The first part of your task is now accomplished; but as I
-told you before, it is still necessary to destroy the Ogre’s mascot, or he will come
-to life again in a short time. What you must do now, therefore, is as follows: you
-must descend into the vaults below the castle, and having traversed nine dark subterranean
-chambers, you will come to a blank stone wall. You must rap three times on this wall
-with the hilt of your sword, exclaiming with each rap, ‘Open, blank wall’; and as
-you pronounce these words for the third time the wall will fly asunder, and you will
-find yourself entering another subterranean chamber. In the centre of this chamber
-you will see a beautiful boy seated with a goblet of crystal liquid in his hand. This
-boy is the Ogre’s mascot, and upon his existence depends the Ogre’s life in this world.
-You must at once slay the boy, and taking the goblet very carefully in <span class="pageNum" id="pb114">[<a href="#pb114">114</a>]</span>your hand, carry it upstairs to me. But be careful not to spill any of the liquid,
-as each drop means a man’s life.”
-</p>
-<p>On receiving these instructions the Prince went down into the vaults at the basement
-of the castle, and having traversed nine great subterranean chambers, he found his
-progress stopped by a blank wall. Raising his sword he rapped three times with the
-hilt on the wall, exclaiming each time as he did so, “Open, blank wall.” As he pronounced
-these words for the third time a grating sound was heard, and with a hollow clang
-the wall gave way for him.
-</p>
-<p>Advancing a few paces the Prince found himself in a small dungeon, lighted only by
-the glimmer which issued from a goblet of crystal liquid held in the hand of a beautiful
-young boy, who was seated in the centre of the chamber. Without a moment’s hesitation
-the Prince thrust his sword through the heart of the boy, and taking the goblet in
-his hand, he carried it upstairs to the Princess, being very careful on the way not
-to allow a single drop to be spilt.
-</p>
-<p>When the Princess saw him entering her room with the goblet in his hand she was very
-much delighted.
-</p>
-<p>“Now,” said she, “the Ogre is effectually destroyed, and can never more come to life
-in this world. All that now remains to be done is to restore to life his previous
-victims.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying she ordered the Prince, still carrying the goblet, to follow her, and she
-proceeded by many winding passages and staircases to a remote part of the great castle.
-Presently, opening a huge door, she entered a <span class="pageNum" id="pb115">[<a href="#pb115">115</a>]</span>long, low, gloomy chamber, lighted only by a narrow window which looked out over the
-back part of the castle. When the Prince entered this chamber he was horrified to
-see that down both sides of it were stretched the bodies of many scores of men, women
-and children, who lay there fully dressed, but to all appearance quite lifeless.
-</p>
-<p>“These,” said the lady, “are the bodies of the Ogre’s victims; he has eaten their
-hearts, but the bodies, as you see, remain unharmed, while the spirit of each one
-is compressed into a drop of crystal liquor with which that goblet is filled. You
-must now sprinkle the bodies with the liquid, giving one drop to each.”
-</p>
-<p>Accordingly the Prince passed down the rows of lifeless bodies, dropping as he went
-one drop of the magic liquid on each body; and as the liquor touched the body the
-life returned, and each person, as if awakened from a long sleep, moved and yawned,
-and finally sat up and began to talk and walk. In a few moments the transformation
-was complete, and the Ogre’s victims, after thanking the Prince and Princess heartily
-for their good offices, returned to their own homes. The Prince himself bade farewell
-to the lady, and leaving her in possession of the Ogre’s castle and all its belongings,
-he himself mounted upon his horse, and with his dog following at his heels, set out
-in search of further adventures.
-</p>
-<p class="tb"></p><p>
-</p>
-<p class="small">[This is only the first instalment of the Prince’s adventures, which continue to an
-interminable length. I have given this section as a sample of the whole.]
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb116">[<a href="#pb116">116</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="footnotes">
-<hr class="fnsep">
-<div class="footnote-body">
-<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e1469">
-<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e1469src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> Known as “La” in the Tibetan tongue. It is difficult to find an equivalent word in
-the English language, but the Princess describes its meaning. See also the story of
-“Room Bacha and Baki,” where the same superstition occurs.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e1469src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s17" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e334">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. XVII.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE STONE LION.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">Once upon a time there were two brothers whose father was dead, and who lived alone
-with their mother in a big house in a well-cultivated valley.
-</p>
-<p>Now the elder of these brothers was a smart, clever man, but was of a very selfish,
-cold-hearted disposition; and the younger brother was simple and kind, but rather
-dull. The consequence was that after the death of their father the elder brother conducted
-most of the business of the family himself, and entirely supported his brother and
-his mother; whilst the younger brother, although quite willing to do his best, was
-not clever enough to be of any assistance in the household.
-</p>
-<p>After a time the elder brother decided in his mind that he could no longer endure
-this state of affairs, so he one day called his young brother aside, and told him
-plainly that he would no longer continue to support such a lout, and that it would
-be better for him to go out into the world and seek his own fortune alone. The poor
-boy was much grieved on hearing this decision from his brother; but he was quite unable
-to protest or dispute, so, having packed up his few belongings, he <span class="pageNum" id="pb117">[<a href="#pb117">117</a>]</span>went to say good-bye to his mother, and told her what had occurred. The good woman
-was very angry when she heard the news, and she said to her son:
-</p>
-<p>“Very well, if your hard-hearted brother insists on turning you out of the house,
-I will accompany you. I cannot consent to remain any longer with such an unnatural
-and cruel son.”
-</p>
-<p>So next day the mother and her younger son left the house and set off together to
-seek some means of livelihood on their own account. After travelling for some little
-distance they reached an empty hut situated at the foot of a large hill, not far from
-a populous town; and finding that the place was apparently deserted and that the owner,
-whoever he was, had left nothing to show that he proposed to return, they took possession
-of the hut, and slept there during the night.
-</p>
-<p>Next morning early the boy, taking an axe with him, went out on to the hillside and
-began chopping wood. By evening he had chopped a fine big bundle of wood, and taking
-it down into the town he sold it in the market for a good sum of money. Greatly elated
-at the success of his labours he returned to his mother in the hut, and showing her
-the money he had earned, he told her that she need no longer have any anxiety regarding
-the future, for he would now be able to support her without any difficulty. Next morning,
-shouldering his axe, he started off again, and as before, began to chop wood. He had
-done a good morning’s work, and was walking a little further up the hill in order
-to search for some better timber, when, in a sheltered part of the hillside <span class="pageNum" id="pb118">[<a href="#pb118">118</a>]</span>he suddenly found himself face to face with a large life-sized Lion carved out of
-the stone.
-</p>
-<p>“Now,” thought he to himself, on seeing the Lion, “this, no doubt, is the guardian
-deity of this mountain, and to him must be due my good fortune in so easily obtaining
-a means of livelihood. I will certainly make him some offering to-morrow.”
-</p>
-<p>So that evening, after selling his wood, he purchased two candles in the town, and
-on the following day he went straight to where the stone Lion stood, and lighting
-the candles, he placed one upon each side of the image, and prostrating himself humbly
-upon the ground before it, he prayed for renewed good fortune. Suddenly, to his surprise
-and alarm, the Lion opened its mouth, and asked him what he was doing there.
-</p>
-<p>The young man replied that having been driven from his home by his proud and hard-hearted
-brother, he was now engaged in earning his livelihood by chopping wood upon that hill;
-and that, thinking that the Lion must be the guardian deity of the mountain, he had
-considered it right to make him some sort of an offering, and to request his continued
-patronage and assistance.
-</p>
-<p>“Very good,” replied the Lion in a guttural tone of voice, “come again at this time
-to-morrow, and bring with you a large bucket, and I will furnish you at once with
-what wealth you require.”
-</p>
-<p>The boy thanked the Lion for his kindness, and carrying his load of firewood down
-to the village he sold it for a good price, and with the proceeds he purchased himself
-a large wooden bucket.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb119">[<a href="#pb119">119</a>]</span></p>
-<p>Next morning he went up onto the hill again, carrying his bucket, and arriving near
-the stone Lion, he again prostrated himself upon the ground and announced his presence.
-</p>
-<p>“Very good,” replied the Lion, “you must now act as follows: hold the bucket under
-my mouth, and I will vomit gold into it. But as soon as the bucket is nearly full
-you must tell me, as on no account must a single morsel of gold fall to the ground.”
-</p>
-<p>The young man proceeded to do as the Lion had instructed him. He held the bucket below
-the Lion’s mouth, and the Lion forthwith began to vomit into it a stream of gold pieces.
-When the bucket was nearly full the young man informed the Lion of the fact, and forthwith
-the stream of gold came to an end; and the youth, having thanked the Lion most heartily
-for his munificent gift, carried off his bucket of gold in triumph to his mother.
-The poor woman was at first quite frightened at seeing so much wealth, but her son,
-having explained to her how he had come by it, she became greatly excited, and pleased.
-</p>
-<p>Next day the widow and her son set about placing themselves in more comfortable circumstances.
-They purchased a large farm-house in the neighbourhood, and a large stock of cattle
-and sheep, and settled down in their new abode, and henceforward they began to live
-in a very comfortable and prosperous manner.
-</p>
-<p>The news of the changed condition of life of his mother and younger brother soon reached
-the ears of the eldest son, and overcome with curiosity as to how this result <span class="pageNum" id="pb120">[<a href="#pb120">120</a>]</span>had been brought about, he decided to call upon them, and to ascertain the cause of
-their prosperity. So, accompanied by his wife, and carrying with him a very small
-piece of cloth as a present, he set out to pay them a visit. When he reached the house
-his younger brother was away engaged upon his farm business, but the mother received
-her elder son and his wife very kindly and made them as comfortable as she could.
-In the evening, when the younger brother returned, he greeted his brother heartily,
-and being of a most kind-hearted and forgiving disposition, he related to him fully
-the manner in which he had come by his wealth, and strongly recommended his brother
-to act in a similar way.
-</p>
-<p>The elder brother and his wife, as they returned home together that evening, talked
-the matter over between them, and decided that so good an opportunity of making money
-so easily was not to be lost. So next day the husband proceeded to the town, and after
-a prolonged search purchased the largest bucket which was to be had in the whole place.
-Carrying this with him, and bringing also a couple of candles, he proceeded to the
-hillside, and following the directions he had received from his brother, he soon found
-himself face to face with the stone Lion. He at once lighted his candles and placed
-them one on each side of the Lion, while he prostrated himself upon the ground, and
-prayed to the Lion for good fortune.
-</p>
-<p>“Who are you?” said the Lion in a gruff voice; “and what do you want?”
-</p>
-<p>“I,” replied the elder brother, “am the brother of <span class="pageNum" id="pb121">[<a href="#pb121">121</a>]</span>the young man who was here the other day, and to whom you gave so much gold; and,
-following his advice, I have now come to ask you for a similar benefit for myself.”
-</p>
-<p>“Very well,” said the Lion, “place your bucket under my mouth and I will vomit gold
-into it; but as soon as the bucket is nearly full you must inform me of the fact,
-as on no account must a single piece of gold fall to the ground. If this should happen,
-you will meet with misfortune.”
-</p>
-<div class="figure p121width" id="p121"><img src="images/p121.jpg" alt="THE STONE LION VOMITING GOLD." width="720" height="453"><p class="figureHead">THE STONE LION VOMITING GOLD.</p>
-<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 121.</i></p>
-</div><p>
-</p>
-<p>So the elder brother, trembling with eagerness, held his bucket as directed, and forthwith
-a stream of gold pieces began to pour from the Lion’s mouth into the bucket. The covetous
-fellow shook the bucket slightly from time to time in order to make the gold lie well
-together and so to obtain a larger quantity; and, overcome by greed, he could not
-bring himself to inform the Lion that the bucket was nearly full until it brimmed
-over and a piece of gold, slipping off the heap, fell to the ground. As it touched
-the ground the stream of gold suddenly ceased, and the Lion, in a hoarse voice, said:
-</p>
-<p>“The largest piece of gold of all has stuck in my throat. Put your hand into my mouth
-and pull it out.”
-</p>
-<p>The elder brother, on hearing this, immediately thrust his hand into the Lion’s mouth,
-hoping to secure a large lump of gold; and no sooner had he done so than the Lion,
-closing his jaws, held him fast. It was in vain that he struggled and wrenched his
-arm to and fro, <span class="pageNum" id="pb122">[<a href="#pb122">122</a>]</span>endeavouring to release it; the stone jaws of the Lion gripped him so tight that he
-was totally unable to effect his escape, and the Lion, deaf to all prayers and entreaties,
-had relapsed apparently into an insensible figure of stone. And worst of all, when
-he glanced at his bucket of gold he saw, to his horror, that instead of gold it held
-nothing but stones and earth.
-</p>
-<p>Towards evening the elder brother’s wife grew anxious concerning her husband’s absence,
-and knowing the direction in which he had gone, she set forth to the hillside to seek
-him. After hunting for some time she suddenly came across him, and asked him what
-he was doing and why he did not come home.
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, wife,” said he, “a terrible thing has happened to me. I put my hand into the
-Lion’s mouth in order to extract a lump of gold which was stuck in his throat, when
-all of a sudden he closed his jaws, and gripped my arm, and now I am unable to effect
-my escape.”
-</p>
-<p>The poor woman, on hearing this, wept and wailed, but all her entreaties to the Lion
-proved of no avail, and she went off to her home, and soon returned carrying her husband
-some food. Every day, for many days after, she returned to her husband, bringing him
-such provisions as he required to keep him alive; but as she had now no one to work
-for her, and was obliged to support her husband and her child entirely by her own
-exertions, she became gradually poorer and poorer, and was soon obliged to sell her
-household goods to procure the necessary food.
-</p>
-<p>Some months passed away and the poor woman, <span class="pageNum" id="pb123">[<a href="#pb123">123</a>]</span>falling ill, was at length reduced to such complete destitution that she had not even
-a morsel of bread to bring to her husband, and one morning she came weeping up the
-hill, and addressed him as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“I have sold everything in the house, and have now no money to buy any food. There
-is not a scrap left to eat anywhere, and now nothing remains but for us to starve
-to death.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this the Lion was so tickled that he could not refrain from laughing.
-</p>
-<p>“Ha, ha!” said he, and opened his great jaws.
-</p>
-<p>As quickly as he could, and before the Lion had time to close his mouth again, the
-man withdrew his arm, and, finding himself free, he at once hastened down the hill
-with his wife. Then, taking their child with them, they proceeded straight to the
-house of the younger brother, and having related to him the whole of their story,
-begged some relief from their misery. The young man reproached his brother for his
-greedy conduct in trying to obtain an extra supply of gold from the Lion in spite
-of his warning; but being of a very forgiving nature, he consented at last to supply
-his brother with a sum of money sufficient for him to take a small farm in the neighbourhood.
-Here the proud brother and his wife settled down in very humble circumstances, whilst
-the younger son lived for many years very happily with his mother and prospered exceedingly
-in all he undertook.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb124">[<a href="#pb124">124</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s18" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e343">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. XVIII.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE LAMA’S SERVANT.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">There was once an old Lama who lived in a small house at the very top of a hill in
-a lonely part of Tibet. He was a very holy man and spent his time entirely in religious
-contemplation, and the only person whom he allowed about his house was a certain young
-man of low birth, who acted as his Servant and used to cook his meals and perform
-other household duties. This man was a great character in his way. He was an amusing
-fellow and very fond of his joke, but was quite unreliable and incapable of performing
-any regular work.
-</p>
-<p>Now the old Lama’s diet, in accordance with the tenets of his religion, was a very
-small one, and he refrained entirely from taking the life of any living creature.
-So his food consisted chiefly of barley-flour, butter, and so on, and he abstained
-from meat of any kind. This mode of life, however, was not at all pleasing to the
-Servant, Rin-dzin, who had a healthy appetite and greatly missed his daily dish of
-meat, and he was constantly trying to persuade the Lama to allow him to kill a sheep
-or a goat in order that he <span class="pageNum" id="pb125">[<a href="#pb125">125</a>]</span>might have a satisfactory meal. This, however, the Lama always sternly refused to
-do, and forbade his Servant on any account to destroy the life of a living being.
-</p>
-<p>One day the Servant noticed a fine fat sheep, which, having become separated from
-the rest of the flock, was wandering about near the Lama’s house. So he pursued it
-and caught it, and carrying it into the ground floor of the house, he went up into
-the room above, and letting down a rope through a hole in the floor he hitched a slip-knot
-at the other end of the rope round the sheep’s neck. Having made these arrangements
-he went into the next room, where the Lama, as usual, was sitting alone wrapt in religious
-contemplation, deaf to all mundane affairs.
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! Lama,” said the Servant, addressing the old man, “I have come to tell you that
-I have just found a sheep belonging to our neighbours, who live in the valley below,
-wandering about near the house; so, for fear he should be eaten by wolves, I have
-caught him and tied him up in a room below. But he is a very violent sheep and is
-struggling desperately to escape. Will you be so kind as to hold the rope for a short
-time while I go and inform the owner where his sheep is?”
-</p>
-<p>The old Lama, who never refused a reasonable request, at once proceeded to do as he
-was asked, and, rising from his seat, he followed the Servant into the next room.
-</p>
-<p>“Pray hold this rope,” said the Servant, handing the Lama the loose end of the rope
-to which the sheep <span class="pageNum" id="pb126">[<a href="#pb126">126</a>]</span>was secured, “and if the sheep begins to struggle, pull it as hard as you can to prevent
-him from escaping.”
-</p>
-<p>The Lama accordingly took hold of the rope, and the Servant went down into the lower
-storey as if he intended to leave the house. Instead of doing so, however, he went
-into the room where the sheep was tied and began to poke the animal with a sharp stick,
-and the sheep began to struggle violently, trying to escape from its tormentor. The
-more the sheep struggled below the more the Lama pulled above, and at last, when the
-tug-of-war had lasted for some minutes, the sheep was strangled by the slip-knot round
-its neck.
-</p>
-<p>After the lapse of an hour or two the Servant returned to the Lama in the upper room
-and informed him that the sheep had died a natural death while he had been away seeking
-for its owner, and, in the circumstances, he supposed that they might as well cut
-it up and cook it for food. The unsuspecting old Lama agreed to this, and for several
-days the Servant was able to eat his fill of excellent mutton.
-</p>
-<p>It chanced, however, that the shepherd boy who was in charge of the sheep had come
-to the Lama’s house looking for the one which was lost, and peeping in through the
-window had seen all that had happened. He told the story to his parents, who were
-very angry, and came to complain to the Lama of the conduct of his Servant. The old
-Lama was very much incensed at the treachery and wickedness of his attendant, and
-dismissed him on the spot, telling him to go away and never come back again. So Master
-Rin-dzin, with his few belongings <span class="pageNum" id="pb127">[<a href="#pb127">127</a>]</span>on his back, marched off into the world to try and make his fortune.
-</p>
-<p>He was a good deal cast down at first, but being naturally a volatile, light-hearted
-fellow he soon recovered his spirits and marched along the road singing blithely,
-and keeping a sharp look-out for anything that might turn up. He had not proceeded
-very far when he fell in with another young man going in the same direction as himself,
-and the two, joining company, fell into conversation. Rin-dzin soon related to his
-young friend all his recent adventures, and informed him that he was anxious to make
-a little money.
-</p>
-<p>“Very good, brother,” replied the Stranger, “I am the very man to help you, for you
-must know I am a thief by profession, and I am always on the look-out for what fortune
-may bring me. So we will join company, and it will indeed be bad luck if we cannot
-succeed in hitting upon something profitable before many days have passed.”
-</p>
-<p>So they went along together and towards evening they came upon a large house standing
-in a fertile valley. The Thief went forward alone to make enquiries, and he soon returned
-to Rin-dzin with the information he had gathered. The servants of the house had told
-him that the owner had died the day before, and was now awaiting burial in his own
-room. His only relation was his daughter, who was heiress to the whole of the property,
-and she was now mourning for her father all alone in the big house. Further, the Thief
-had learned that the old man had once had a son, <span class="pageNum" id="pb128">[<a href="#pb128">128</a>]</span>who had run away from home many years before and had never been heard of again.
-</p>
-<p>“Now,” said he to Rin-dzin, “I have a plan to propose to you. Do you climb in through
-the window into the room where the old man’s body lies awaiting burial, and conceal
-yourself somewhere. As soon as you are ready I will go to the young lady of the house
-and inform her that I am her brother, who has returned home after many years’ wandering.
-She will probably disbelieve my story, and I will propose that we should consult the
-corpse of her father on the matter. When we come into the room where the corpse lies
-I will address it, and ask whether I am not the long-lost son, whereupon you must
-reply that I am. On this evidence I shall secure at least one-half of the property,
-which, of course, I shall share with you. But be careful on no account to leave the
-room before morning, otherwise you are sure to be detected by the dogs which roam
-about the house by night.”
-</p>
-<p>Rin-dzin agreed to this proposition, and climbed in by the window into the dead man’s
-room, and, concealing himself near the corpse, he awaited the arrival of his friend.
-Meanwhile the Thief went boldly up to the front door and gave a loud knock; and being
-admitted by the servants, he went straight to the chamber of the young lady of the
-house.
-</p>
-<p>“Who are you?” said she; “and what do you want?”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! sister,” he replied, “I am your long-lost brother; do you not recognise me?”
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb129">[<a href="#pb129">129</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“No,” said she, “it would be impossible for me to recognise you, as I was only a little
-child when you ran away. No one but my father could know you and he, alas! died yesterday.”
-</p>
-<p>“That is very sad,” replied the Thief, “for indeed it will be difficult for me to
-prove the truth of my story. Let us, however, go into the room where my father’s corpse
-is lying, and ask it whether or no I am his long-lost son.”
-</p>
-<p>The girl agreed to this, and the two went together into the chamber where the old
-man’s corpse was sitting trussed-up for burial, in accordance with the Tibetan custom.
-</p>
-<p>“Are you there, father,” said the Thief, as he entered the darkened room; and Rin-dzin,
-in a sepulchral voice replied, “Ah.”
-</p>
-<p>“I have come to ask you,” went on the Thief, “whether or no I am your long-lost son.”
-</p>
-<p>“You are,” replied Rin-dzin.
-</p>
-<p>And on hearing this the Thief at once retired, followed by the young girl, who was
-now completely convinced of his identity.
-</p>
-<p>“Now, sister,” said the Thief, addressing her when they were alone together, “you
-see that my story is true, but, unfortunately, I am unable to stay here as I am called
-away this very night on urgent business. I will therefore make over to you the house
-and the whole of the landed property, and all I ask from you as my share of the estate
-is a bag of gold, as big as I can carry with me.”
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb130">[<a href="#pb130">130</a>]</span></p>
-<p>The girl accepted these conditions, and handed over to the Thief a heavy bag of gold.
-He then bade her farewell and started off with his booty as fast as he could, leaving
-Rin-dzin behind him in the same room as the corpse.
-</p>
-<p>Early next morning Rin-dzin climbed down from the window, and coming round to the
-front of the house he asked the lady where her brother was.
-</p>
-<p>“Oh!” said she, “I gave him a big bag of gold last night, and he at once started off
-with it as fast as he could.”
-</p>
-<p>When Rin-dzin heard this he was very angry indeed at the Thief’s treachery, and was
-determined to follow and punish him. So, borrowing a horse from the lady of the house,
-he galloped off down the road as fast as he could. About mid-day, as he was galloping
-along, he saw the Thief some distance ahead, sitting under the shade of a tree resting;
-for not knowing that Rin-dzin had a horse, he did not consider it necessary to go
-very fast.
-</p>
-<p>When Rin-dzin caught sight of the Thief, he first thought that he would at once go
-up to him and demand his share of the gold, but on second thoughts he remembered that
-while he himself was unarmed, the thief possessed both a sword and a musket, so that
-if it came to a quarrel between them he would probably get the worst of it. So, leaning
-down over his horse’s neck, he pretended not to see the Thief, and galloped past him
-down the road, as if in mad pursuit. As soon as he was out of sight of the place where
-the Thief was <span class="pageNum" id="pb131">[<a href="#pb131">131</a>]</span>sitting he pulled his horse up to a wall, and taking a new boot out of the bundle
-on his back, he dropped it in the middle of the road, and then pursued his way for
-some little distance further, when he took the fellow boot out of his bundle and dropped
-it also in the middle of the road. Having done this he turned aside from the roadway
-and concealed himself and his horse in a thicket near by.
-</p>
-<p>As soon as Rin-dzin had galloped out of sight, the Thief congratulated himself at
-not having been seen, took up his bag of gold and continued his journey. After walking
-some little way, he came upon a new boot lying in the centre of the road.
-</p>
-<p>“Ah!” thought he, “that foolish fellow has dropped one of his boots in his haste.
-But one boot isn’t worth picking up; it is of no use at all. What a pity it is he
-did not drop them both.”
-</p>
-<p>So leaving the boot where it lay, he resumed his journey. The sun was now very hot,
-and the Thief, carrying his heavy bag of gold, was getting pretty tired, and by the
-time he reached the place where the other boot was lying he was nearly worn out.
-</p>
-<p>“Hallo,” said he to himself, when he caught sight of the second boot, “here is the
-other boot. This is really too good a chance to be lost; I must certainly go back
-at once and pick up the first boot, and then I shall have a pair of new boots for
-nothing. But I can’t carry this heavy bag of gold all the way back with me.”
-</p>
-<p>So thinking, he concealed the bag of gold under a <span class="pageNum" id="pb132">[<a href="#pb132">132</a>]</span>tuft of grass by the roadside, and started off to retrace his steps to pick up the
-first boot. No sooner was he out of sight than Rin-dzin emerged from his hiding-place,
-and picking up the bag of gold, strapped it to his saddle and rode on his way.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb133">[<a href="#pb133">133</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s19" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e352">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. XIX.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE COUNTRY OF THE MICE.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">Once upon a time there was a King who ruled over a large tract of country in which
-there lived a great number of Mice. Generally the Mice were very prosperous and had
-plenty to eat, but it happened one year that the crops of the country were very poor,
-and the Mice, who subsisted chiefly on the spare grains left after the harvest, found
-that their stores were running short before the end of the winter. So the King of
-the Mice decided that he would make a petition to the King of the country, to lend
-the Mice what grain they required on condition that they repaid the whole amount the
-following year.
-</p>
-<p>So he dressed himself up in his best clothes and set off one morning to the King’s
-palace. When he got to the door of the palace the door-keeper asked him where he was
-going.
-</p>
-<p>“Oh!” replied the Mouse, “I wish to see the King of the country, as I have a petition
-to make to him.”
-</p>
-<p>When the King heard that a Mouse wanted to see him he was very much amused, and he
-ordered that the little animal should be admitted.
-</p>
-<p>When the Mouse entered the King’s presence he <span class="pageNum" id="pb134">[<a href="#pb134">134</a>]</span>walked slowly up the Hall of Audience, carrying in his hand a little silk thread,
-which he presented to the King, instead of the usual ceremonial scarf.<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e1673src" href="#xd33e1673" title="Go to note 1.">1</a>
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Brother Mouse,” said the King, “what can I do for you?”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh! King,” replied the Mouse, “you must know that this year our crops have fallen
-short, and we are threatened with a famine unless we can borrow sufficient grain to
-carry us through the winter; so I, who am King of the Mice, have come here to ask
-you if you can help us in this matter. If you can lend us the grain we require, we
-will repay you faithfully with interest at the next harvest.”
-</p>
-<p>“Well,” said the King, “how much grain do you want?”
-</p>
-<p>“I think that we shall require,” said the Mouse, “one of your big barns full.”
-</p>
-<p>“But,” said the King, “if I were to give you a barn full of grain how would you carry
-it away?”
-</p>
-<p>“Leave it to me,” said the Mouse; “if you will give us the grain we will undertake
-to carry it off.”
-</p>
-<p>So the King agreed to present the Mice with one of his great granaries full of barley,
-and he ordered his officers to throw open the doors, and to let the Mice carry away
-as much as they wanted.
-</p>
-<p>That night the King of the Mice summoned all his subjects together, and to the number
-of many hundreds of thousands they invaded the barn, and each one picked <span class="pageNum" id="pb135">[<a href="#pb135">135</a>]</span>up as much grain as he could carry in his mouth, on his back, and curled up in his
-tail, and when they had all finished the barn was empty, and not a single grain of
-barley was left.
-</p>
-<p>Next morning, when the King went out to look at his barn, he was very much astonished
-to find that the Mice had been able to empty it so effectually, and he conceived a
-very high opinion of their powers; and when, in the following spring, the King of
-the Mice redeemed his promise by repaying with interest the loan he had taken from
-the King of the country, the latter saw that they were trustworthy as well as clever.
-</p>
-<p>Now it happened shortly after this that the King of the country went to war with a
-neighbouring kingdom, which lay on the opposite side of the river forming the frontier
-between the two countries. This other country was far more wealthy and powerful than
-the country where the Mice lived, and its King soon assembled a huge army on the opposite
-bank of the river and began making preparations for invasion.
-</p>
-<p>When the Mice heard what was happening, they were much distressed, for they feared
-that if the enemy entered their country and destroyed their friend the King, they
-themselves would suffer considerable hardships under a strange ruler; so the King
-of the Mice set out again to visit the King of the country, and when he reached the
-palace he demanded an interview with His Majesty. This was at once accorded to him,
-and finding the King looking very depressed, he addressed him as follows:
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb136">[<a href="#pb136">136</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“I have come to you a second time, Oh King, in order to see whether I can be of any
-use to you. The last time I was here you did me and my people a great favour, for
-which we shall ever be grateful, and if it is now in our power to assist you in any
-way, we shall be very glad to do our best.”
-</p>
-<p>The King, in spite of his grief, was much amused on hearing these words from the Mouse.
-</p>
-<p>“Why,” said he, “what could the Mice do to help me in my present predicament? We are
-threatened with invasion by a foreign army, outnumbering mine by many thousands, and
-all the men I can muster will not be sufficient to enable me to repel the enemy. I
-don’t see how the Mice can help me.”
-</p>
-<p>“Do you remember, Oh King!” replied the Mouse, “that on the last occasion I was here
-you doubted our ability to carry away the grain you had given us, or to repay you
-the loan? And yet we proved ourselves able to do both. All we ask you now is to trust
-us again, and if you will undertake to do one or two things which we ask of you, we
-on our part will undertake to rid you of the invading army.”
-</p>
-<p>The King was a good deal struck by this remark of the Mouse, and he replied:
-</p>
-<p>“Very well, what you say is quite true; and if you will inform me what you wish me
-to do, I will undertake to carry out my share of the bargain.”
-</p>
-<p>“Well, then,” answered the Mouse, “all we wish you to do is to provide us by to-morrow
-evening with one <span class="pageNum" id="pb137">[<a href="#pb137">137</a>]</span>hundred thousand sticks, each about a foot long,<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e1704src" href="#xd33e1704" title="Go to note 2.">2</a> and to have them laid in rows on the bank of the river. If you will undertake to
-do this, we on our side will undertake to stave off the threatened invasion and to
-put the opposing army into a state of confusion and panic. And if we succeed in carrying
-out all we promise, we will ask you for the future to safeguard us against the two
-principal dangers which threaten the existence of the Mice who live in your country.”
-</p>
-<p>“I will gladly do what I can,” replied the King, “to safeguard you against these dangers
-if you will tell me how to proceed.”
-</p>
-<p>“The two dangers to which I refer,” continued the Mouse, “are flood and Cats. You
-see the majority of our burrows are in the low-lying land near the river, and whenever
-the river rises a little it overflows this level country and floods our nests. What
-we would suggest to you is that you should build a strong dam all down the river bank
-so as to ensure that the water cannot overflow into our nests. And as to the Cats
-they are always the persecutors of Mice, and we ask you to banish them altogether
-from your kingdom.”
-</p>
-<p>“Very well,” replied the King, “if you can succeed in averting the danger which now
-threatens us, I will undertake to do all that you ask of me in this respect.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this, the King of the Mice salaamed profoundly to the King, and returned
-as fast as he could to his own subjects.
-</p>
-<div class="figure p137width" id="p137"><img src="images/p137.jpg" alt="THE MICE CROSSING THE STREAM." width="720" height="639"><p class="figureHead">THE MICE CROSSING THE STREAM.</p>
-<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 137.</i></p>
-</div><p>
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb138">[<a href="#pb138">138</a>]</span></p>
-<p>On the following evening he marshalled all the full-grown Mice of his kingdom, and
-about dusk, he led down a large army numbering several hundreds of thousands to the
-edge of the river, where he found the sticks all laid out as had been arranged with
-the King. In accordance with instructions they had received, the Mice at once proceeded
-to launch these sticks on the river, and they themselves embarked upon them two or
-three at a time; and so, pushing off from the bank, they sailed across the river and
-soon landed on the opposite side.
-</p>
-<p>It was now quite dark, and the enemy’s soldiers were all asleep in their camp, some
-lying in tents and some in the open air, with their arms beside them ready for any
-alarm. The Mice on a word of command from their King, scattered themselves without
-delay through the sleeping camp, and each one began to do as much destruction as he
-possibly could in the shortest possible space of time. Some nibbled at the bowstrings
-and the slings of the soldiers’ muskets; others gnawed the slow-match and fuses; whilst
-others bit off the clothes and pigtails of the sleeping men. In fact, they attacked
-fiercely anything upon which their teeth could make an impression, and tents, stores,
-grain, and provisions of all kinds were soon reduced to shreds or scattered in confusion
-in every direction; and after a couple of hours’ work they all collected upon the
-river bank, and, embarking again on their sticks, they sailed quietly over to their
-own shore without having been detected by the enemy, or even having caused any alarm.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb139">[<a href="#pb139">139</a>]</span></p>
-<p>Next morning at daybreak, a great outcry arose from the enemy’s camp. Each man as
-he rose from his sleep found himself in a woeful plight—his clothes in rags, his pigtail
-cut off, his bow without a string, his rifle without a sling, and with no fuse or
-slow-match to fire it, and no provisions for breakfast. Each one began to accuse the
-other of theft and treachery, and before many minutes had passed the whole camp was
-in a state of wild confusion, comrade quarrelling with comrade, or accusing their
-officers of dishonesty and ill-faith.
-</p>
-<p>In the midst of this uproar the sound of bugles was heard on the opposite bank, and
-a few shots were fired; and terrified at the thought of being taken unawares, the
-whole army took to flight, and in a few minutes not a man was to be seen.
-</p>
-<p>When the King of the country of the Mice saw what had happened he was greatly elated,
-and, sending for the King of the Mice, he thanked him very sincerely for his good
-offices. And, in accordance with the bargain they had made, he at once had a strong
-embankment constructed all down his own side of the river to guard against floods,
-and he issued an edict forbidding all persons, on pain of death, to keep a cat of
-any kind henceforth within the frontiers of his country, and so the Mice lived securely
-and happily ever afterwards.
-</p>
-<p>And in order to insure against any more attempts at invasion from the side of the
-neighbouring kingdom, the King sent a herald across the river to the ruler of that
-country, to say that, on this occasion, he had only considered it worth while to employ
-his Mice to defeat his <span class="pageNum" id="pb140">[<a href="#pb140">140</a>]</span>enemies; but that if he was again threatened, he was ready to employ first all the
-domestic animals of the country; and if they did not succeed, he would have to have
-recourse to the wild beasts; and in the event of their failing, he was prepared to
-come himself with his warriors in order to produce the desired results.
-</p>
-<p>When the ruler of the other country heard this message he considered it wiser at once
-to make a treaty of peace, as he could not hope to defeat the warriors and wild beasts
-of a country whose Mice had shown such skill and courage. So the two countries remained
-on friendly terms for many years after; and the Mice, secured against flood and Cats,
-lived happily and safely, and received every year from the King of the country a barnful
-of grain as a free gift in thankful recognition of the services which they had rendered
-in time of need.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb141">[<a href="#pb141">141</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="footnotes">
-<hr class="fnsep">
-<div class="footnote-body">
-<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e1673">
-<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e1673src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> This is in accordance with Tibetan custom, whereby a scarf is invariably presented
-upon all occasions of ceremony.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e1673src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
-</div>
-<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e1704">
-<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e1704src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">2</a></span> Another version of the story says cakes of dried yaks’ dung instead of sticks—see
-accompanying illustration.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e1704src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">↑</a></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s20" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e361">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. XX.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE TORTOISE AND THE MONKEY.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">There was once an old Tortoise who lived with his wife and family in a large lake,
-on the borders of which grew an extensive jungle; and in the forest there were many
-wild beasts, more especially Monkeys, who swarmed in great numbers all along the shores
-of the lake.
-</p>
-<p>It happened one day that the Tortoise came out of the lake and went for a stroll amongst
-the trees which grew near the water. After walking for some distance he became hungry,
-and looking up into a cocoanut-tree, near which he found himself, he thought how much
-he should like to get one of the cocoanuts which were growing near the top. He made
-several awkward attempts to climb the tree, but the stem was so straight and so smooth
-that he was quite unable to succeed; and he was just about to give up the attempt
-in despair when he espied a large Monkey sitting among the branches. The Monkey, who
-had been watching the Tortoise’s attempts to climb the tree with some curiosity, felt
-rather sorry at his failure, and noticing that the Tortoise was a fine, well-grown
-fellow with a very handsome shell, he <span class="pageNum" id="pb142">[<a href="#pb142">142</a>]</span>thought he would do him a kindness, so breaking off one or two of the cocoanuts, he
-threw them down to the Tortoise, who gratefully ate the fruit.
-</p>
-<p>The two animals now entered into conversation with one another, and soon striking
-up quite a friendship, the Monkey led away the Tortoise into the jungle, and showed
-him a comfortable cave where he could spend the night. The Tortoise was so interested
-with all he saw and so pleased with his friend the Monkey, that he remained for several
-days in the forest, moving about during the day and sleeping with the Monkey in the
-cave every night.
-</p>
-<p>Meanwhile Mrs. Tortoise was becoming rather anxious concerning her husband’s prolonged
-absence. He had never been away from home for so long before, so finally she despatched
-one of the young Tortoises to find out where his father was and how he was getting
-on. The young Tortoise accordingly swam to land, and after hunting about for some
-time in the forest he came across his father near the cave.
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Father,” said he, “Mother has sent me to find out where you are and
-how you are getting on.”
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, I am all right, my boy,” replied Father Tortoise; “tell Mother she need not trouble
-about me. My friend, Brother Monkey, and I are just having a good time in the forest,
-and I will be home in a few days. Now run off to your Mother.”
-</p>
-<p>So the young Tortoise went back to his mother and told her what had happened. Mrs.
-Tortoise was not at all pleased at her husband’s conduct.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb143">[<a href="#pb143">143</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“It is quite time,” thought she, “that he should return to his wife and family, instead
-of amusing himself with a vulgar Monkey in the forest.”
-</p>
-<p>So she sent the boy back again to his father, with a message to say that Mrs. Tortoise
-was very ill, and that her physician had told her that the only thing to cure her
-was a Monkey’s heart. So he must return at once to his home and bring a Monkey along
-with him.
-</p>
-<p>The young Tortoise accordingly proceeded to hunt out his father again, and as soon
-as he met him he gave him Mrs. Tortoise’s message. On hearing the news of his wife’s
-illness, Mr. Tortoise became much alarmed, and reproached himself for having stayed
-away for so long; and in order to secure the necessary medicine for his wife he informed
-his friend the Monkey that he was obliged to return home at once on urgent business,
-and he invited the Monkey to come and spend a few days at his house. The Monkey accepted
-his friend’s invitation, and the two set off together to the shores of the lake.
-</p>
-<p>When the Monkey understood that it would be necessary for him to enter the lake, he
-became rather alarmed, and remarked to the Tortoise that never having been in the
-water, he was afraid it would be difficult for him to reach the Tortoise’s home.
-</p>
-<p>“Never fear about that, Brother Monkey,” said the Tortoise; “I can arrange that quite
-simply. If you will mount upon my back, I will swim with you wherever we want to go.”
-</p>
-<p>So the Monkey mounted upon the Tortoise’s back, and the Tortoise set out to swim to
-his house.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb144">[<a href="#pb144">144</a>]</span></p>
-<p>As they went across the lake the Tortoise began telling the Monkey about his wife’s
-illness, and in doing so he foolishly let out that the only medicine to cure her was
-a Monkey’s heart. On hearing this the Monkey became very much alarmed, and saw that
-he was being led into a trap.
-</p>
-<p>“Dear me, Brother Tortoise,” said he, “I am very much grieved to hear of your wife’s
-illness, but if she is as bad as all that I do not think that one Monkey’s heart will
-be enough. I should think that three or four at least would be required in order to
-effect a cure. If you like, I can easily get several other Monkeys from amongst my
-friends to accompany us to your home.”
-</p>
-<p>The Tortoise thought that this was a good idea, and agreed to carry the Monkey back
-to the shore and await him there while he went off to fetch some other Monkeys. So
-he turned round and swam back through the lake till he reached the edge, where he
-waddled out on to the beach.
-</p>
-<p>As soon as he found himself on dry land the Monkey skipped off the Tortoise’s back
-as fast as he could, and climbed to the top of the tallest tree he could find in a
-twinkling. On reaching the top of the tree he began reviling the Tortoise, and calling
-out every bad name he could think of.
-</p>
-<p>“You are a nice sort of friend,” said he, “to ask me to pay a visit to your home in
-order to kill me and use my heart as medicine for your ugly wife. Do you call that
-a proper return for all my attention to you, and for showing you all over the jungle?
-However, I have <span class="pageNum" id="pb145">[<a href="#pb145">145</a>]</span>been too clever for you this time, and you will have to do without my heart for many
-a long day to come. And as to the hearts of those other Monkeys that I promised to
-you—well, you can just wait till you find them for yourself.”<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e1766src" href="#xd33e1766" title="Go to note 1.">1</a>
-</p>
-<div class="figure p145width" id="p145"><img src="images/p145.jpg" alt="THE MONKEY CALLING INTO THE TORTOISE’S CAVE." width="720" height="582"><p class="figureHead">THE MONKEY CALLING INTO THE TORTOISE’S CAVE.</p>
-<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 145.</i></p>
-</div><p>
-</p>
-<p>The Tortoise, on hearing these words, fell into a violent passion, and made several
-efforts to climb the tree in order to punish the Monkey, but being quite unable to
-climb at all, he soon gave up his attempt and determined to get even with the Monkey
-in some other way. So he hid himself in the water until evening, and as soon as it
-was dusk he came out on the land and proceeded very quietly to the cave where he and
-the Monkey had lived together, and concealed himself in the darkest corner of it waiting
-till the Monkey should come in.
-</p>
-<p>The Monkey, however, was a good deal too clever to be caught in a simple trap like
-this. When his usual bedtime arrived, he came to the mouth of the cave and, looking
-in, he called out in a loud voice:
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, great cave! great cave!”
-</p>
-<p>The Tortoise lay low in his dark corner and gave no sign of life.
-</p>
-<p>After a few moments’ silence the Monkey again called out:
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, great cave! great cave!”
-</p>
-<p>Still the Tortoise lay low and gave no sign.
-</p>
-<p>“Curious thing,” said the Monkey to himself in an audible tone of voice, “very curious!
-There used always to be an echo in this cave, but I can’t hear the slightest <span class="pageNum" id="pb146">[<a href="#pb146">146</a>]</span>echo to-night. There must be something wrong,” and saying this he again called out:
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, great cave! great cave!”
-</p>
-<p>The foolish Tortoise, thinking that if he simulated an echo the Monkey would enter
-the cave as usual, hereupon gave answer from his dark corner:
-</p>
-<p>“Oh, great cave! great cave!”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this the Monkey chuckled to himself at the simplicity of the Tortoise,
-and went off to sleep in some other part of the forest.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb147">[<a href="#pb147">147</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="footnotes">
-<hr class="fnsep">
-<div class="footnote-body">
-<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e1766">
-<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e1766src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> The Monkey’s actual words, I regret to say, cannot be reported verbatim.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e1766src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s21" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e370">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. XXI.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF ROOM BACHA AND BAKI.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">Once upon a time, in the country of Room, there lived a King called Bacha, who, having
-married a young Princess from a neighbouring kingdom, lived with her for a short time
-very happily. But it happened that both the King and Queen were of a very argumentative
-turn of mind, and were constantly disputing with one another about all sorts of trifles,
-and as neither would ever give way to the other, it generally ended in their quarrelling.
-The King, who was a proud and head-strong man, was not at all pleased that his wife
-should venture to maintain her opinion against his, and gradually became very much
-incensed against her.
-</p>
-<p>One night, as the two were sitting together after dinner, a fox began to bark in the
-palace grounds outside.
-</p>
-<p>“Ah!” said the King, “do you hear that tiger roaring?”
-</p>
-<p>“My dear,” replied the Queen, “that is not a tiger, it is a fox.”
-</p>
-<p>“Certainly not!” said the King. “Do you think I don’t know a tiger when I hear him?
-There can be no question but that it is a tiger.”
-</p>
-<div class="figure p147width" id="p147"><img src="images/p147.jpg" alt="THE GLASS PILLARS DANCING FOR THE OGRE." width="720" height="645"><p class="figureHead">THE GLASS PILLARS DANCING FOR THE OGRE.</p>
-<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 147.</i></p>
-</div><p>
-</p>
-<p>The Queen again contradicted him, and a heated argument <span class="pageNum" id="pb148">[<a href="#pb148">148</a>]</span>ensued, in which neither convinced the other. At length, the King said that he could
-not stand this argument any longer, but would submit the question for decision to
-his council on the following day. If the council agreed that he was in the wrong,
-he should be sent adrift on a log of wood on the great river that flowed past the
-palace; but if the Queen should be found to be in the wrong, she should suffer this
-fate.
-</p>
-<p>So next day the King summoned a council, composed of all his wisest ministers and
-men of science. When they were all seated in the council chamber, he addressed them
-as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“Last night,” said he, “some beast began to bark outside the palace. I maintained
-that it was a tiger; the Queen affirmed that it was a fox. I desire to submit the
-question to you for decision. If you decide that it was a fox, I agree to be sent
-adrift upon a log of wood on the great river which flows past my palace; but if you
-think that the animal was a tiger, then the Queen is to suffer this penalty.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying, the King withdrew, leaving his ministers to decide the question. The counsellors,
-after weighing the matter for some time, summoned to their presence several peasants
-living in the neighbourhood, and these being all agreed that no tiger ever came within
-many miles of the palace, whereas foxes prowled there nightly, it was clear to the
-council that the King was in the wrong. Before any decision was given, however, the
-oldest counsellor rose and addressed the meeting as follows:
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb149">[<a href="#pb149">149</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“It appears to me,” said he, “that the King is undoubtedly in the wrong in this matter;
-but I wish to point out to you that if we announce our decision to that effect, the
-consequence will be that we shall be left without our King, and with only a Queen
-to reign over us. This, as you know, is a most undesirable state of affairs. I propose,
-therefore, that in spite of our real opinion in the matter we should make a public
-announcement to the effect that the King was right in his argument.”
-</p>
-<p>The others agreed to these words of wisdom, and the counsellors proceeded in a body
-to the King’s throne-room and informed him publicly that after due deliberation they
-had come to the conclusion that he was undoubtedly in the right. The King was greatly
-pleased at hearing his opinion confirmed, and at once gave orders that the Queen should
-be sent adrift on the river astride a log of wood. So the poor Queen was taken down
-to the river bank, and placing herself astride of a log of wood, she floated off down
-the great river.
-</p>
-<p>After floating along for several hours the current at length carried her to the opposite
-bank, many miles away from her own country, and as soon as she arrived in shallow
-water she waded ashore and looked about her. As far as she could see, the whole country
-appeared to be one great plain, covered with high grass, through which it was almost
-impossible for anyone to force their way; but after hunting about for a time, she
-discerned a small opening in the grass, which led her to a narrow winding path, along
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb150">[<a href="#pb150">150</a>]</span>which she walked for some considerable distance. After going some way she came suddenly
-upon an open clearing in the grass, in the middle of which a very old man, with a
-white beard reaching almost to his waist, was seated before a small fire cooking himself
-some food.
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, sir,” said the Queen, when she saw him; “can you give me a morsel of
-food, for I am very hungry.”
-</p>
-<p>“Certainly, Madam,” replied the old man; “you are welcome to all I have,” and so saying,
-he handed over to her the whole of his provisions.
-</p>
-<p>When the Queen had made a good meal, the old man addressed her as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“You must know,” said he, “that I am a magician, living in this prairie, and you must
-carefully follow the directions which I shall now give you. You must first follow
-the path, which will lead you to the top of a small hill, and when you arrive there
-a son will be born to you. This boy is not an ordinary human child, but is the incarnation
-of a very holy Lama, with miraculous qualities, and he will from his birth be able
-to walk and talk. His name is Baki, and you must follow him wherever he leads.”
-</p>
-<p>The Queen thanked the old man for his advice, and following the narrow path, it soon
-led her to the top of a small hill; and here she was delivered of a child, who, as
-the magician had predicted, was of a miraculous nature, and was at once able to walk
-and talk. The boy without any hesitation went forward along the path, followed by
-his mother, and after travelling for some <span class="pageNum" id="pb151">[<a href="#pb151">151</a>]</span>distance they emerged from the great grass jungle into an open cultivated country.
-</p>
-<p>Now it happened that on that day the three sons of the King of that country were out
-hunting together, and as they rode along looking out for game they suddenly came upon
-the Queen and her son. Having heard her story, they mounted her and the boy upon a
-horse and carried them off to the King’s palace. The King at once took them under
-his protection, and gave orders that the boy should be brought up with his own sons,
-and he and his mother lodged in apartments in the palace.
-</p>
-<p>Baki grew rapidly in beauty and stature, and soon became an expert in all sports and
-games. One day he and the King’s three sons were out hunting together, when by chance
-they suddenly came upon a beautiful snow-white doe, who jumped up before them and
-galloped off towards the mountains. The four young men at once started off in pursuit;
-but the horses upon which the King’s sons were riding gradually tired, and one after
-another they dropped out of the hunt, leaving Baki to continue alone. As the chase
-continued the poor doe began to show signs of exhaustion, and Baki, who was close
-upon her heels, was feeling confident that he would soon catch her. All at once the
-deer galloped straight up to what appeared to be a precipitous rock, and touching
-the rock with her muzzle, it flew asunder, revealing the entrance to a great cave
-within; and as she crossed the threshold of the cave her skin fell from her, and she
-appeared in the form of a beautiful young woman. Baki, who was of a very courageous
-disposition, <span class="pageNum" id="pb152">[<a href="#pb152">152</a>]</span>did not hesitate for a moment, but, leaping from his horse, he followed the lady into
-the cave, and scarcely had he entered when the rock doors closed behind him with a
-loud crash. Following the form of the lady along a narrow passage, he emerged presently
-into a great lofty apartment, hollowed out in the centre of the rock, luxuriously
-furnished and brilliantly lighted, and with a row of great glass pillars running down
-the centre.
-</p>
-<p>The girl meanwhile had seated herself upon a couch in one corner of the room, and
-addressing the young man, she asked him who he was, and what he meant by thus thrusting
-himself upon the privacy of a lady. The young Prince apologised, and explained the
-circumstances of the case as best he could, whereupon the girl addressed him as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“You must know,” said she, “that the place where you now find yourself is the abode
-of a terrible and blood-thirsty Ogre, and that I, who am human like yourself, was
-captured by him some time ago, and he proposes shortly to make me his wife. Meanwhile
-he has taught me certain magic spells, which enable me to transform myself into any
-animal I please, and to come and go at my pleasure; but without the assistance of
-some human being it is impossible for me to escape from his clutches. But we will
-talk further regarding these matters to-morrow. It is now near the time for the Ogre’s
-return, and if he finds you here he will certainly kill you without the least hesitation,
-so you must hide now before he returns.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying she went over to the central glass pillar <span class="pageNum" id="pb153">[<a href="#pb153">153</a>]</span>and, unscrewing a portion of it, she showed him a cavity inside, within which he concealed
-himself.
-</p>
-<p>Scarcely was he securely hidden within the pillar when the door of the cave flew open,
-and a huge Ogre entered the central chamber. Calling the young lady to him, he commanded
-her to bring his dinner, and after making a sumptuous repast he sat down on some cushions
-and began playing the guitar. At the first sound of the music all the pillars in the
-room, with the exception of the one in which Baki was concealed, began a slow and
-stately dance, his pillar alone remaining firm and unshaken. When the Ogre saw that
-one of the pillars was not dancing as usual he grew very angry, and seizing a huge
-hammer in his hand, he advanced upon it, threatening to shatter it into a thousand
-fragments; but the young lady, seizing him by the arm, begged him to spare it.
-</p>
-<p>“Look,” said she “at the position of the pillar. It is the most central and the largest
-of them all. No doubt it feels some sense of dignity and wishes to be distinguished
-from the remainder. Spare it at any rate to-night, and it will probably dance as usual
-to-morrow.”
-</p>
-<p>The Ogre agreed to this, and shortly after retired to rest.
-</p>
-<p>Next morning at daybreak he set off about his business, and as soon as he was gone
-the girl opened the pillar and released Baki, and after giving him a good breakfast,
-she spoke to him as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“It is a very difficult thing,” said she, “for a human being to kill an Ogre, for
-whatever damage you may do <span class="pageNum" id="pb154">[<a href="#pb154">154</a>]</span>to his body is of no avail unless you can also destroy the object with which his spirit
-is bound up. Now this particular Ogre’s existence depends upon the life of a green
-Parrot, which is carefully hidden from human view, but I have ascertained where it
-is kept, and will explain to you how you may find it. Behind the rock in which we
-are now living you will find another great rock standing by itself. You must go up
-to this, and, kicking it three times with your right foot, you must exclaim at each
-kick, ‘Great Raven, open the door.’ As you pronounce these words for the third time
-the door will open, disclosing a large cave, in the centre of which, seated upon a
-red stone, you will see a green Parrot. If you can kill this Parrot you will also
-destroy the Ogre without any danger to yourself.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this Baki at once promised to follow the lady’s directions, and she released
-him from the cavern. Going round to the back of the rock, he found himself face to
-face with another great rock standing by itself. Kicking this rock three times with
-his right foot, he pronounced the magic words, and as he said them for the third time
-two rocky doors flew open, disclosing a cave inside. Entering the cave he saw a green
-Parrot seated on a red stone in the centre, and he at once seized the bird and wrung
-its neck. As soon as he had accomplished this he ran hastily back to the main cavern,
-and as he approached the entrance he saw the Ogre, who had just been returning to
-his home, lying across the threshold stone dead, with his neck all twisted. The young
-lady was greatly rejoiced at the successful issue <span class="pageNum" id="pb155">[<a href="#pb155">155</a>]</span>of their adventure, and the two, leaving the Ogre’s body behind them, proceeded forthwith
-to the capital of the country, where the King’s palace was situated.
-</p>
-<p>On arriving at the capital Baki decided to hire a small house, where he could lodge
-the young lady and change his own dress before proceeding to pay his respects to the
-King; so having taken a house in the suburbs, he left the lady there while he went
-out himself into the streets to hear the news. He soon found out that during his absence
-the King had announced his intention of marrying Baki’s mother, and the poor lady,
-now that she had no son to protect her, had protested in vain, saying that she was
-already the wife of another. Baki was very indignant when he heard of this treacherous
-conduct on the part of the King, and determined to foil his plans. So returning to
-the young lady, he related to her all that he had heard.
-</p>
-<p>“Do not be anxious,” said she. “If you will follow my advice I will show you how you
-may yet get the better of the King<span class="corr" id="xd33e1858" title="Source: ,">.</span>”
-</p>
-<p>And she forthwith instructed him in certain magic spells, which she had learned from
-the Ogre.
-</p>
-<p>Armed with these, Baki proceeded at once to the palace. When he arrived in the courtyard
-he sat himself down upon the King’s mounting-block, and muttering the necessary spell,
-he was at once transformed into a large cowrie-shell. After lying on the mounting-block
-for some time it chanced that one of the grooms of the palace passed by, and, seeing
-the shell, he paused to look at it, and remarked to himself:
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb156">[<a href="#pb156">156</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“What a beautiful cowrie-shell!”
-</p>
-<p>“Yes, I am a very handsome shell,” replied the cowrie, to the terror and astonishment
-of the groom.
-</p>
-<p>“Why,” said he, “what sort of a shell are you? What can you know about cowries, or
-anything else?”
-</p>
-<p>“I know a great deal,” said the shell. “For instance, I could tell the King something
-about Prince Baki, which perhaps he would not like to hear.”
-</p>
-<p>When the groom heard this he ran straight into the palace and informed the Prime Minister
-all that the shell had said. The Minister, having told the King of the matter, the
-King gave orders that the shell should at once be brought into his presence and placed
-upon a table before him. When this had been done the King addressed the shell, saying:
-</p>
-<p>“What are you, and what do you know about Prince Baki?”
-</p>
-<p>“I can tell you this,” replied the shell, “that if you attempt to marry Prince Baki’s
-mother you will find yourself in a very unpleasant position.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this the King was very much incensed, and he ordered one of his servants
-to bring in a big hammer to smash the shell to fragments, saying that he would not
-be browbeaten by a wretched little object like a shell. So one of the servants, bringing
-up a hammer, struck the shell a violent blow and broke it to pieces. In an instant
-each piece of the shell turned into an armed man, and Prince Baki himself appeared
-amongst them in his proper form.
-</p>
-<p>Great confusion now arose amongst the courtiers; <span class="pageNum" id="pb157">[<a href="#pb157">157</a>]</span>some fled in one direction and some in another, whilst others, drawing their swords,
-prepared to fight with the strangers. Meanwhile the armed men, who were in reality
-demons, placed temporarily under the command of Prince Baki, looked fiercely around
-them, and waving their swords, shouted to the Prince, “Whom shall we kill? Whom shall
-we kill?”
-</p>
-<p>Baki now pointed to the King, and in a moment the band of armed men fell upon him,
-cut him to pieces, and disappeared with shouts of triumph through the roof of the
-palace. When the courtiers saw what had happened, they hastened to prostrate themselves
-before the feet of so powerful a magician, and installed Baki as their new king.
-</p>
-<p>As soon as he was seated upon his throne he sent for the young lady whom he had rescued
-from the Ogre’s cave, and, having married her, they lived happily for many years.
-And the Queen, his mother, soon after returned to King Bacha, and having agreed with
-him never more to argue on trivial matters, they had no more disputes or quarrels,
-and long reigned together over a contented and prosperous kingdom.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb158">[<a href="#pb158">158</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s22" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e380">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="label">STORY No. XXII.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE HOME-BRED BOY.</h2>
-<h2 class="main">HOW HE FOUND THE LOST TURQUOISE.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">There was once an old woman living in Tibet whose husband had died and left her alone
-with her only son.
-</p>
-<p>As the Boy grew up, his Mother grew more and more fond of him, and disliked parting
-from him even for a moment. She was afraid that if he left her house and began wandering
-about by himself some accident might happen to him, and she would be left desolate
-in her old age. So the older he grew the more careful she became, until at last she
-saw that it was impossible to restrain the Boy any longer, and it would be necessary
-for him to go out into the world to seek his fortune, just as other young men of his
-age had to do. So when he had reached the age of fifteen she waited till the fifteenth
-day of the sixth month, which is a very auspicious date, and calling the Boy to her,
-she presented him with a new suit of clothes, a horse, a dog, a gun and a sword; and
-she told him that he was now at liberty to leave his home and to go out into the world
-to seek his fortune.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb159">[<a href="#pb159">159</a>]</span></p>
-<p>The Boy was greatly delighted at receiving these gifts and with the prospect of meeting
-with some adventures, so after saying farewell to his Mother, he mounted his horse,
-and with the dog trotting at his heels he started away down the road. All day he rode
-quietly along by himself without meeting with any adventures, and towards evening
-he reached a high plateau near the top of a range of mountains. As he was crossing
-the plateau a fox jumped up in front of him and ran off towards the mountains. The
-dog, on seeing the fox, started to chase it; while the young Man, thinking he was
-to have some fun at last, galloped after the dog as fast as he could.
-</p>
-<p>After running for some distance the fox suddenly disappeared into his earth, and the
-Boy, riding up, dismounted at the mouth of the hole, and began to scheme how he was
-to catch the fox when he came out. So he took off his cloak<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e1895src" href="#xd33e1895" title="Go to note 1.">1</a> and fastened it to the saddle with his sword and his gun, and then placed his horse
-a little to one side of the fox’s earth, whilst his dog stood ready at the other side;
-and he himself took off his hat and put it over the mouth of the hole, and taking
-a large stone in his hand, he crouched down ready to slay the fox when it came out.
-</p>
-<p>After sitting waiting for some time the fox all of a sudden darted out of its earth,
-and ran off towards the hills, with the Boy’s hat sticking over its head. It came
-so suddenly that he had no time to hit <span class="pageNum" id="pb160">[<a href="#pb160">160</a>]</span>it with his stone, or to interrupt its flight. The dog, on seeing the fox go off,
-at once started in full pursuit; and the horse, excited by the dog’s cries, galloped
-off after the pair, and in a few moments all three were lost to sight in the gathering
-darkness. The poor Boy found himself in a moment bereft of all his possessions—his
-horse, his dog, his gun, his sword, his hat, and even his outer robe, which he had
-strapped on his saddle, had all disappeared. After running after his horse for some
-distance he gave it up in despair, and lay down to pass the night as best he could
-under a big <span class="corr" id="xd33e1902" title="Source: poplar tree">poplar-tree</span>.
-</p>
-<p>He woke towards dawn, and, looking up into the branches of the tree, he saw a large
-Raven’s nest, on which an old Raven was sitting hatching her eggs, whilst Father Raven
-perched on a branch near by. When day broke the two Ravens began talking to one another.
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Father Raven,” said the old bird on the nest, “who is this sleeping
-under our tree?”
-</p>
-<p>“That,” replied Father Raven, “is a foolish home-bred Boy who has no experience of
-the world. In trying to catch a fox last night he lost his horse, his gun, his sword,
-his dog, and even his clothes, and now he has not the least idea where to find them.”
-</p>
-<p>“Yes, so I see,” replied Mother Raven, “but it is clear, nevertheless, that all he
-has to do is to go towards the villages which lie towards the east from here—there
-he will meet with good fortune.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this the Boy at once started off towards the east, and proceeding for some
-little distance, he met <span class="pageNum" id="pb161">[<a href="#pb161">161</a>]</span>an old Beggar Man, to whom he related the whole of his story, and asked him if by
-any chance he had seen the missing property. The old Man, seeing before him only a
-poor Boy, without even a hat or a cloak, did not believe a word of this story, so
-he only laughed at him and mocked him; and finally, when the Boy grew angry, gave
-him a sound beating, and left him to go on his way disconsolate.
-</p>
-<p>Wandering on a little further, he came to a big house where a wedding feast was being
-celebrated. Coming timidly up to the door of the house, he peeped in at the guests,
-and presently one of the servants happening to pass by, he related his sad story.
-But just then the Bridegroom caught sight of him, and called out in a rough voice:
-</p>
-<p>“Who are you who come crying here at my wedding feast? We want no woebegone faces
-here to-day to bring us bad luck. Go away, you ill-omened creature.”
-</p>
-<p>So the poor Boy slank away sadly, and after wandering about till nightfall he reached
-another large house further towards the east. After the reception he had received
-from the wedding party he was afraid to go in or to knock at the door, so creeping
-into the backyard he dug himself a nest in the manure heap, and crouched down in this
-for warmth, all hidden except his head. Thus he spent the night comfortably enough.
-</p>
-<p>Early next morning the pigs belonging to the place began to poke about the yard and
-the manure heap, and several of them, as they passed, rooted at his head with their
-snouts to see if he was anything good to eat.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb162">[<a href="#pb162">162</a>]</span></p>
-<p>He could not stand this very long, so finally, screwing up his courage, he went to
-the back door of the house, and asked one of the servants to lend him a knife, saying
-that he wanted it to cut up the dry meat which formed his breakfast. The servant lent
-him a knife, and as soon as he had got it he enticed one of the pigs away to a quiet
-corner, where he killed it and cut off its head; and taking with him some strips of
-its flesh, he returned to his nest in the manure, and hid himself there again, together
-with the pig’s head, waiting to see what would turn up.
-</p>
-<p>Towards noon the Lady of the house came out into the yard, and as she was moving about
-superintending the various farming operations, it happened that a large and valuable
-turquoise fell out of her headdress without her noticing it. When, after a few minutes,
-she went back into the house, leaving the turquoise lying in the middle of the yard,
-the Boy thought that this would be a good opportunity of getting the turquoise for
-himself, but he was afraid to leave his nest for fear of being noticed; so picking
-up a piece of rag from amongst the manure he threw it over the turquoise, concealing
-it from sight.
-</p>
-<p>Shortly after, one of the maid-servants came out of the house, and seeing a piece
-of rag lying in the middle of the yard, she picked it up, and the turquoise with it,
-and thrust them both into a crevice in the wall.
-</p>
-<p>Just then a great uproar arose from the house, where the Lady had discovered the loss
-of her turquoise. The <span class="pageNum" id="pb163">[<a href="#pb163">163</a>]</span>whole household was summoned, and set to work to search for the missing jewel. For
-some time great bustle prevailed, everyone searching hither and thither, and ransacking
-every hole and corner; but no one thought of examining the piece of dirty rag thrust
-carelessly into a crevice of the farmyard wall.
-</p>
-<p>Finding that all their efforts were of no avail, the Lady of the house sent off in
-hot haste to summon all the most famous diviners, magicians, and lamas of the neighbourhood,
-and these, when they arrived, began practising all kinds of spells and casting auguries
-in the hope of discovering what had become of the turquoise; but all in vain, and
-when nightfall arrived, they were no better off than they were before.
-</p>
-<p>Towards evening they packed up their various magical instruments and spells, and went
-away very downhearted; and as soon as they were gone the Boy emerged from his hiding-place,
-and going boldly to the house, he said that he was a famous magician and could find
-the turquoise for them; and he asked that on the following morning all the diviners
-and lamas should again be summoned, as well as the inhabitants of all the neighbouring
-houses. The Lady of the house was at first inclined to ridicule the idea of this disreputable-looking
-beggar being able to accomplish what none of these famous sorcerers could do; but
-thinking it worth while to give the Boy a chance, she decided to do what he suggested,
-and meanwhile ordered her servants to let him have a good supper, of which he stood
-badly in need.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb164">[<a href="#pb164">164</a>]</span></p>
-<p>Next morning, about ten o’clock, a large crowd of people assembled in the courtyard
-of the house. In addition to the magicians and lamas of the day before, a great many
-of the neighbours had obeyed the summons, and amongst them were the people who had
-treated the poor Boy so badly during their wedding feast, and the Beggar who had reviled
-and beaten him. As soon as they were all seated in rows ready to see what was going
-to happen, the Boy, holding the pig’s head under his arm, presented himself before
-them all, and addressed them as follows:
-</p>
-<p>“Now,” said he, “I hope in a few minutes to be able to discover the missing turquoise,
-for I am possessed of magic qualities of unusual power. In my search I shall be assisted
-by this enchanted pig’s head which I hold under my arm. Owing to the spell I have
-cast upon it, it is able at once to detect a thief or a dishonest person, and also
-to discover stolen property.”
-</p>
-<p>So saying he took the pig’s head in both hands, and holding its snout towards the
-company, he went round from person to person, halting for a moment in front of each.
-Presently he arrived in front of the Bridegroom, who had been so rude to him some
-days before, and the pig’s head at once became violently agitated, and kept poking
-itself towards this man.
-</p>
-<p>“Ah!” said the Boy, “here is evidently a dishonest man; it is no good our proceeding
-any further in our search until he has been beaten and turned out of here.”
-</p>
-<p>The other people at once seized upon the wretched man, <span class="pageNum" id="pb165">[<a href="#pb165">165</a>]</span>and after giving him a severe thrashing, they turned him out of the place. Next to
-him was sitting the Beggar who had so insulted the Boy, and who had disbelieved his
-story. Here, again, the pig’s head became violently agitated, and the Beggar, too,
-was well beaten and turned out. Having got rid of these two persons, the Boy now began
-to walk round the yard, the pig’s snout apparently sniffing carefully at every part
-of the wall in the farm buildings. Presently, coming to the crevice into which the
-rag had been thrust by the servant-maid, he moved the pig’s head violently to and
-fro.
-</p>
-<p>“Ah!” cried he, “the missing turquoise must be somewhere near here.”
-</p>
-<p>On hearing this everyone began to search about in that neighbourhood, and in a few
-minutes the turquoise was found inside the rag thrust into the crevice of the wall.
-</p>
-<p>The Mistress of the house on recovering her turquoise was greatly elated. She took
-the Boy into the house, and having presented him with a new suit of clothes, and given
-him all he wanted to eat and drink, she handed him a large sum of money, and he went
-on his way in a far better plight than when he had first arrived there.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb166">[<a href="#pb166">166</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="footnotes">
-<hr class="fnsep">
-<div class="footnote-body">
-<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e1895">
-<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e1895src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> In Tibetan “chu-ba,” the outer garment, like a dressing-gown, worn by all Tibetans.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e1895src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s22-2" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e387">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="main">THE HOME-BRED BOY.</h2>
-<h2 class="sub">HOW HE DISLODGED THE SPIDER.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">After leaving the house where he had found the turquoise, the home-bred Boy wandered
-along until, towards nightfall, he arrived at the same poplar-tree where he had previously
-stayed the night, and, lying down under its branches, he fell fast asleep, and did
-not wake up until towards morning.
-</p>
-<p>As day was dawning the two Ravens overhead began talking to one another as before,
-and the boy overheard their conversation.
-</p>
-<p>“Good-morning, Father Raven,” said the hen bird on the nest. “What kept you so late
-last night?”
-</p>
-<p>“Well,” replied Father Raven, “the fact is, I was visiting a farmhouse down yonder,
-where the mistress of the house, as it happens, is very ill. She is suffering from
-a severe pain in her left ear, which drives her almost distracted, and no one about
-the place knows what it is nor how to cure it. They have consulted all of the most
-famous doctors and lamas in the neighbourhood without, however, affording her any
-relief at all. Indeed, no one knows what is the cause of the disease except myself.
-I have ascertained that the pain in her <span class="pageNum" id="pb167">[<a href="#pb167">167</a>]</span>ear is due to the fact that some days ago a large Spider effected an entrance during
-her sleep, and that the Spider and her young ones have now taken up their abode inside
-the Lady’s head. It is impossible to dislodge them except by a stratagem. As you are
-aware, Spiders are in the habit of sleeping all through the winter months, and only
-wake up and emerge from their retreat in the spring. If it were possible to make the
-Spiders believe that spring had arrived, they would come out of the ear at once; otherwise
-they will remain there all through the winter.”
-</p>
-<p>“Indeed,” replied Mother Raven, “that is very interesting; but how would it be possible
-to make the Spider believe that spring had come?”
-</p>
-<p>“There is a very simple stratagem, which I have often seen employed,” replied Father
-Raven, “which is as follows: a piece of green cloth must first be spread upon a table
-and well sprinkled with water, and the Lady must bend her ear over this so that the
-Spiders can see it. It will appear to them to be a green field, wet with the spring
-rains, and they will imagine it is time to come out; and then, if they still display
-any reluctance to emerge, it is only necessary to beat a drum to simulate thunder.
-Thunderstorms, as you know, only occur in the spring, and the Spiders on hearing this
-noise will feel convinced that spring has really come, and will emerge without any
-further hesitation. The moment they come out on the table they must be wrapped up
-in the cloth with the greatest expedition and carried away and killed, for if this
-is not done, they will always be <span class="pageNum" id="pb168">[<a href="#pb168">168</a>]</span>ready at the slightest alarm to climb back into the ear by the threads which they
-have left suspended behind them.”
-</p>
-<p>Mother Raven thanked Father Raven for his information, and she then said:
-</p>
-<p>“But you yourself are not looking at all well this morning, what is the matter with
-you?”
-</p>
-<p>“Well,” said he, “I am sorry to say I over-ate myself yesterday. The people of the
-house kept praying to the gods, and were all day long occupied in making offerings
-of rice and flour. Most of these offerings were thrown out into the garden, and I
-was able to eat as much as I wanted. In fact, I ate a great deal too much, and I fear
-that I am going to die. If I do, you must faithfully promise to remain in mourning
-for me, in accordance with Tibetan custom, for three years, three months and three
-days.”
-</p>
-<p>Mother Raven, on hearing this, was greatly affected, and solemnly vowed to carry out
-the wishes of her husband, and poor old Father Raven, getting into the nest, shortly
-after breathed his last.
-</p>
-<p>As soon as he was dead Mother Raven remarked to herself that she had a great deal
-too much to do in looking after her family and household duties to think for a moment
-of following so absurd a custom as mourning for a dead bird for any period at all.
-So she pushed old Father Raven’s body out of the nest with her bill and let it fall
-to the ground below, while she herself flew off to find food for the young ravens,
-which had just been hatched out.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb169">[<a href="#pb169">169</a>]</span></p>
-<p>Meanwhile the Boy, who had listened attentively to the colloquy of the Ravens overhead,
-went straight off to hunt for the house where the Lady was suffering from pains in
-her ear, and he decided in his own mind to make this another opportunity for displaying
-his magical powers. He soon arrived at the house in question, and found the whole
-family in great grief, and the poor mistress of the house suffering torments with
-the pain in her ear. Going to the house he asked what was the matter, and on hearing
-the cause of their sorrow he at once announced that he was possessed of very wonderful
-magic powers, and was prepared to effect a cure. The people of the house who had seen
-him on the previous day, when he had found the turquoise, were inclined to believe
-him, and asked him what they should do to procure relief for their mistress.
-</p>
-<p>“All that is necessary,” replied he, “is a square piece of green cloth, some clean
-water in a jug and a couple of drums.”
-</p>
-<p>When these things had been made ready he spread the piece of green cloth on the table
-and sprinkled some water over it, and he then told the Lady of the house to lean across
-the table so that her painful ear should come above the patch of green cloth. No sooner
-had she done so than the Spiders inside, seeing the green expanse with water still
-lying upon it, thought that the spring had come and began moving about, and the old
-Mother Spider at once let herself down by a thread to see if it was really spring.
-</p>
-<p>The people of the house were greatly astonished at <span class="pageNum" id="pb170">[<a href="#pb170">170</a>]</span>seeing the Spider emerge, but the Boy ordered them not to touch her; and having satisfied
-herself that there was really water on the cloth, she climbed again up her thread,
-and went back into the Lady’s ear to impart the good news to her family. The Boy now
-ordered the drums to be beaten, and on hearing this sound the whole of the spider
-family, thinking that the noise was thunder, and that spring had undoubtedly arrived,
-hastily emerged from the Lady’s ear and let themselves down, one after another, on
-to the green cloth. As soon as they were all, to the number of seven, arrived upon
-the table, the Boy snatched up the piece of cloth, and wrapping up the spiders inside
-it, he carried them all outside and destroyed them.
-</p>
-<p>The Lady of the house was now completely cured and overwhelmed the Boy with gifts
-and compliments, and he left the house carrying with him a large sum of gold, in addition
-to that which he had received the day before. He now bent his steps towards his Mother’s
-house, and as he was going along the road to his home he suddenly came face to face
-with the old Beggar who had previously insulted him, and whom he had had beaten and
-turned out when he was looking for the turquoise. The old man, who was of a very jealous
-and vindictive temper, was very much incensed against the Boy, and had determined
-to avenge himself upon him. As the Boy came down the road the old Beggar suddenly
-emerged from behind a clump of bushes, holding a sword in his right hand and a fly
-in the hollow of his left fist.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb171">[<a href="#pb171">171</a>]</span></p>
-<p>“Now,” said he, “I believe you to be an impostor. You have twice made pretence to
-magical powers, which in reality you do not possess, and I am about to put you to
-a final test. If you can tell me what I hold in my left hand I shall let you go free;
-but if you fail to do so, I shall immediately kill you with this sword.”
-</p>
-<p>The poor Boy was greatly alarmed at hearing these words, and having no weapon himself
-he was completely at the old man’s mercy. So at a loss to know what to say, he replied:
-</p>
-<p>“Well, then, you can kill me if you like, for I am as much in your power as though
-I were a fly which you hold in your left hand and which you can crush at your pleasure.”
-</p>
-<p>The old man was so much astonished at hearing this reply, which he looked upon as
-a proof of the Boy’s supernatural powers, that he forthwith became one of his most
-ardent admirers; and as he had seen where the Boy’s horse, dog, and other belongings
-had disappeared to on the occasion when they had all followed the fox, he was able
-to lead the boy to a distant valley, where he found his horse and dog together. Here
-having recovered his sword and his gun, his clothing and other possessions, he mounted
-upon his horse and followed by his dog he returned to his Mother’s house a very much
-richer Boy than when he had left it.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb172">[<a href="#pb172">172</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="s22-3" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e396">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="main">THE HOME-BRED BOY.</h2>
-<h2 class="sub">HOW HE DEFEATED THE ENEMY.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">On his return to his home the home-bred Boy found that he was now famous far and wide
-for his supposed magical powers, and he was constantly consulted by people of all
-classes, who wanted his assistance in their various affairs.
-</p>
-<p>It happened not long afterwards that a war broke out with a neighbouring country,
-and the King sent for the Boy, and asked him whether he would be able to give any
-assistance in the campaign against the enemy. The Boy was rather alarmed at this request
-of the King’s, for he did not in the least know how he should set about defeating
-the foe, but he allowed no sign of hesitation to appear in his manner, and he answered
-boldly that he was prepared to undertake the job; whereupon the King presented him
-with a magnificent charger and begged him to do his best.
-</p>
-<p>Now as it happened, the Boy was in reality a very bad rider, and did not at all fancy
-the idea of riding about on a spirited horse, but for very shame he could not refuse
-the King’s gift. So early next morning, when he mounted his horse with the intention
-of riding out and reconnoitring the enemy’s camp, in order to see what <span class="pageNum" id="pb173">[<a href="#pb173">173</a>]</span>could be done, he made his servant tie his feet together with a rope under the horse’s
-belly, so that he should not fall off if it ran away or played any pranks with him.
-Having ridden for some distance he reached the top of a hill, whence he could obtain
-a clear view of the enemy’s camp, and as he was sitting on his horse watching the
-scene below a trumpet suddenly sounded. The noise of the trumpet frightened the horse,
-which, after giving one or two preliminary plunges, dashed off down the hill at full
-gallop straight towards the enemy’s camp.
-</p>
-<p>The poor Boy was much terrified at this untoward event, and did all he could to stop
-his horse by pulling the bridle and speaking to it, but with no avail. Just before
-reaching the camp the horse carried him under a dead tree, and the Boy, raising his
-arms, seized one of the branches with both hands in the hope of checking the horse’s
-mad career; but the rotten bough broke in his grasp, and the horse continued its gallop
-right into the camp, with the Boy holding in his hands a huge branch of the tree.
-</p>
-<p>Hither and thither rushed the horse amongst the tents of the enemy, trampling the
-frightened soldiers underfoot, whilst the Boy in his struggles to maintain his balance,
-swept his great branch to and fro with equally disastrous effect. During his gallop
-his hair had become loosened, and was now flying wildly in the air, and his shouts
-and adjurations to his horse increased the terror of his appearance. The enemy’s soldiers
-had never seen such a terrific-looking object before, and one and all <span class="pageNum" id="pb174">[<a href="#pb174">174</a>]</span>came to the conclusion that he must undoubtedly be a demon that was attacking them,
-and that he would soon compass their entire destruction. So instead of opposing him
-they tried to soothe and conciliate him, offering him silken scarfs and other presents
-as he galloped to and fro. But he made no reply to them, and continued to shout fiercely
-at his horse.
-</p>
-<p>These shouts were taken by the soldiers to be threats of vengeance against themselves,<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e2003src" href="#xd33e2003" title="Go to note 1.">1</a> and, finally, the General and all the principal officers, coming out in a body with
-scarfs, begged him to make peace and to allow them to go away quietly. The Boy, who
-heard what they said, was quite willing to agree, but was totally unable to control
-his horse, so he shouted to them that he accepted their submission on condition that
-they were able to stop his horse. So running on either side of him, they seized the
-bridle and soon brought the animal to a standstill, when the Boy formally accepted
-their surrender, and dictated to them terms of peace; and they on their part were
-only too thankful to have escaped from such a danger, and gladly consented to withdraw
-at once to their own country.
-</p>
-<p>When the King heard what had happened, he sent for the Boy and thanked him very heartily
-for his services; and as a reward for what he had done, he raised him to the highest
-rank, and presented him with lands and gold, and the young Man and his Mother lived
-happily ever afterwards.
-<span class="pageNum" id="pb175">[<a href="#pb175">175</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="footnotes">
-<hr class="fnsep">
-<div class="footnote-body">
-<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e2003">
-<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e2003src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> There is a play on the words of the Tibetan original here which explains this point,
-but which is incapable of adequate translation into English.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e2003src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div id="verses" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e405">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="main">SOME VERSES FROM TIBETAN LOVE-SONGS.</h2>
-</div>
-<div class="divBody">
-<p class="first">A woman sings to a man whose affection for her is waning:
-</p>
-<div class="lgouter">
-<p class="line">“As a great mountain, with its cooling streams,
-</p>
-<p class="line">Nourishes the little fields far down below,
-</p>
-<p class="line">Do you, my lover, with a stream of love,
-</p>
-<p class="line">Nourish the heart of her who loves you so.”</p>
-</div>
-<p class="first">The man replies to the woman:
-</p>
-<div class="lgouter">
-<p class="line">“When autumn chills destroy the honeyed flowers,
-</p>
-<p class="line">The bees must do without their favourite food;
-</p>
-<p class="line">So when my passion cools, and dies my love,
-</p>
-<p class="line">You should submit to this my changéd mood.”</p>
-</div>
-<p class="first">A man sings to a woman:
-</p>
-<div class="lgouter">
-<p class="line">“Up every rocky cliff some path exists,
-</p>
-<p class="line">If one can find a guide to show the way;
-</p>
-<p class="line">So to your heart some avenue must lead,
-</p>
-<p class="line">Teach me, forthwith, that path of love, I pray.”</p>
-</div>
-<p class="first">The woman replies:
-</p>
-<div class="lgouter">
-<p class="line">“Were I inclined to grant this fruit<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e2033src" href="#xd33e2033" title="Go to note 1.">1</a> to you,
-</p>
-<p class="line">The gift were thine at once—to-day, to-morrow.
-</p>
-<p class="line">But oh! I fear that lurking at your back,
-</p>
-<p class="line">Are demons red<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e2041src" href="#xd33e2041" title="Go to note 2.">2</a> to bring me endless sorrow.”</p>
-</div>
-<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb176">[<a href="#pb176">176</a>]</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="footnotes">
-<hr class="fnsep">
-<div class="footnote-body">
-<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e2033">
-<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e2033src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> <i>I.e.</i>, her heart. She compares her heart ripe with love to a ripe fruit.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e2033src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
-</div>
-<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e2041">
-<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e2041src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">2</a></span> Presumably she means the man’s passions. She compares them to the terrific demons
-(red is the angry colour) of Tibetan Lamaist mythology.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e2041src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">↑</a></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="div1 last-child story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
-<h2 class="main">LOVE SONG.</h2>
-<div class="lgouter">
-<div class="lg">
-<p class="line">Could I but win the maiden
-</p>
-<p class="line xd33e2050">For whom my heart doth pine,
-</p>
-<p class="line">I’d prize her as a jewel
-</p>
-<p class="line xd33e2050">From depths of ocean brine.
-</p>
-</div>
-<div class="lg">
-<p class="line">I’d guard her fragrant body,
-</p>
-<p class="line xd33e2050">Like white turquoise so rare.
-</p>
-<p class="line">My wanderings all behind me,
-</p>
-<p class="line xd33e2050">I’d know no earthly care.
-</p>
-</div>
-<div class="lg">
-<p class="line">As luscious fruit well ripened,
-</p>
-<p class="line xd33e2050">Hangs tempting on the tree;
-</p>
-<p class="line">So is thy beauty, maiden,
-</p>
-<p class="line xd33e2050">Temptation sore to me.
-</p>
-</div>
-<div class="lg">
-<p class="line">From longing for thy beauty,
-</p>
-<p class="line xd33e2050">How can I sleep at night?
-</p>
-<p class="line">By day I seek thee vainly,
-</p>
-<p class="line xd33e2050">My heart is tired quite.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="back">
-<div class="div1 imprint"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody">
-<p class="first center small"><i>Printed by The Chapel River Press, Kingston, Surrey.</i>
-</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="transcriberNote">
-<h2 class="main">Colophon</h2>
-<h3 class="main">Revision History</h3>
-<ul>
-<li>2024-11-23 Started.
-</li>
-</ul>
-<h3 class="main">Corrections</h3>
-<p>The following 5 corrections have been applied to the text:</p>
-<table class="correctionTable">
-<tr>
-<th>Page</th>
-<th>Source</th>
-<th>Correction</th>
-<th>Edit distance</th>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd33e524">2</a></td>
-<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">
-[<i>Not in source</i>]
-</td>
-<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">.</td>
-<td class="bottom">1</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd33e1118">64</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd33e1363">94</a></td>
-<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">
-[<i>Not in source</i>]
-</td>
-<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">”</td>
-<td class="bottom">1</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd33e1858">155</a></td>
-<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">,</td>
-<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">.</td>
-<td class="bottom">1</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd33e1902">160</a></td>
-<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">poplar tree</td>
-<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">poplar-tree</td>
-<td class="bottom">1</td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div style='text-align:center'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75000 ***</div>
-</body>
-</html>
-
+<!DOCTYPE HTML>
+<!-- This HTML file has been automatically generated from an XML source on 2024-12-31T06:53:03Z using SAXON HE 9.9.1.8 . -->
+<html lang="en">
+<head>
+<title>Folk tales from Tibet</title>
+<meta charset="utf-8">
+<meta name="generator" content="tei2html.xsl, see https://github.com/jhellingman/tei2html">
+<meta name="author" content="William Frederick Travers O’Connor (1870–1943)">
+<link rel="coverpage" href="images/front.jpg">
+<link rel="icon" href="images/front.jpg" type="image/x-cover">
+<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/">
+<meta name="DC.Title" content="Folk tales from Tibet">
+<meta name="DC.Creator" content="William Frederick Travers O’Connor (1870–1943)">
+<meta name="DC.Date" content="2024-12-30">
+<meta name="DC.Language" content="en">
+<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html">
+<meta name="DC.Publisher" content="Project Gutenberg">
+<meta name="DC.Rights" content="This book is not copyrighted in the United States. If you live elsewhere please check the laws of your country before downloading this book.">
+<meta name="DC.Identifier" content="https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/75000">
+<style> /* <![CDATA[ */
+html {
+line-height: 1.3;
+}
+body {
+margin: 0;
+}
+main {
+display: block;
+}
+h1 {
+font-size: 2em;
+margin: 0.67em 0;
+}
+hr {
+height: 0;
+overflow: visible;
+}
+pre {
+font-family: monospace;
+font-size: 1em;
+}
+a {
+background-color: transparent;
+}
+abbr[title] {
+border-bottom: none;
+text-decoration: underline;
+}
+b, strong {
+font-weight: bolder;
+}
+code, kbd, samp {
+font-family: monospace;
+font-size: 1em;
+}
+small {
+font-size: 80%;
+}
+sub, sup {
+font-size: 67%;
+line-height: 0;
+position: relative;
+vertical-align: baseline;
+}
+sub {
+bottom: -0.25em;
+}
+sup {
+top: -0.5em;
+}
+img {
+border-style: none;
+}
+body {
+font-family: serif;
+font-size: 100%;
+text-align: left;
+margin-top: 2.4em;
+}
+div.front, div.body {
+margin-bottom: 7.2em;
+}
+div.back {
+margin-bottom: 2.4em;
+}
+.div0 {
+margin-top: 7.2em;
+margin-bottom: 7.2em;
+}
+.div1 {
+margin-top: 5.6em;
+margin-bottom: 5.6em;
+}
+.div2 {
+margin-top: 4.8em;
+margin-bottom: 4.8em;
+}
+.div3 {
+margin-top: 3.6em;
+margin-bottom: 3.6em;
+}
+.div4 {
+margin-top: 2.4em;
+margin-bottom: 2.4em;
+}
+.div5, .div6, .div7 {
+margin-top: 1.44em;
+margin-bottom: 1.44em;
+}
+.div0:last-child, .div1:last-child, .div2:last-child, .div3:last-child,
+.div4:last-child, .div5:last-child, .div6:last-child, .div7:last-child {
+margin-bottom: 0;
+}
+blockquote div.front, blockquote div.body, blockquote div.back {
+margin-top: 0;
+margin-bottom: 0;
+}
+.divBody .div1:first-child, .divBody .div2:first-child, .divBody .div3:first-child, .divBody .div4:first-child,
+.divBody .div5:first-child, .divBody .div6:first-child, .divBody .div7:first-child {
+margin-top: 0;
+}
+h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6, .h1, .h2, .h3, .h4, .h5, .h6 {
+clear: both;
+font-style: normal;
+text-transform: none;
+}
+h3, .h3 {
+font-size: 1.2em;
+}
+h3.label {
+font-size: 1em;
+margin-bottom: 0;
+}
+h4, .h4 {
+font-size: 1em;
+}
+.alignleft {
+text-align: left;
+}
+.alignright {
+text-align: right;
+}
+.alignblock {
+text-align: justify;
+}
+p.tb, hr.tb, .par.tb {
+margin: 1.6em auto;
+text-align: center;
+}
+p.argument, p.note, p.tocArgument, .par.argument, .par.note, .par.tocArgument {
+font-size: 0.9em;
+text-indent: 0;
+}
+p.argument, p.tocArgument, .par.argument, .par.tocArgument {
+margin: 1.58em 10%;
+}
+.opener, .address {
+margin-top: 1.6em;
+margin-bottom: 1.6em;
+}
+.addrline {
+margin-top: 0;
+margin-bottom: 0;
+}
+.dateline {
+margin-top: 1.6em;
+margin-bottom: 1.6em;
+text-align: right;
+}
+.salute {
+margin-top: 1.6em;
+margin-left: 3.58em;
+text-indent: -2em;
+}
+.signed {
+margin-top: 1.6em;
+margin-left: 3.58em;
+text-indent: -2em;
+}
+.epigraph {
+font-size: 0.9em;
+width: 60%;
+margin-left: auto;
+}
+.epigraph span.bibl {
+display: block;
+text-align: right;
+}
+.trailer {
+clear: both;
+margin-top: 3.6em;
+}
+span.abbr, abbr {
+white-space: nowrap;
+}
+span.parNum {
+font-weight: bold;
+}
+span.corr, span.gap {
+border-bottom: 1px dotted red;
+}
+span.num, span.trans {
+border-bottom: 1px dotted gray;
+}
+span.measure {
+border-bottom: 1px dotted green;
+}
+.ex {
+letter-spacing: 0.2em;
+}
+.sc {
+font-variant: small-caps;
+}
+.asc {
+font-variant: small-caps;
+text-transform: lowercase;
+}
+.uc {
+text-transform: uppercase;
+}
+.tt {
+font-family: monospace;
+}
+.underline {
+text-decoration: underline;
+}
+.overline, .overtilde {
+text-decoration: overline;
+}
+.rm {
+font-style: normal;
+}
+.red {
+color: red;
+}
+hr {
+clear: both;
+border: none;
+border-bottom: 1px solid black;
+width: 45%;
+margin-left: auto;
+margin-right: auto;
+margin-top: 1em;
+text-align: center;
+}
+hr.dotted {
+border-bottom: 2px dotted black;
+}
+hr.dashed {
+border-bottom: 2px dashed black;
+}
+.aligncenter {
+text-align: center;
+}
+h1, h2, .h1, .h2 {
+font-size: 1.44em;
+line-height: 1.5;
+}
+h1.label, h2.label {
+font-size: 1.2em;
+margin-bottom: 0;
+}
+h5, h6 {
+font-size: 1em;
+font-style: italic;
+}
+p, .par {
+text-indent: 0;
+}
+p.firstlinecaps:first-line, .par.firstlinecaps:first-line {
+text-transform: uppercase;
+}
+.hangq {
+text-indent: -0.32em;
+}
+.hangqq {
+text-indent: -0.42em;
+}
+.hangqqq {
+text-indent: -0.84em;
+}
+p.dropcap:first-letter, .par.dropcap:first-letter {
+float: left;
+clear: left;
+margin: 0 0.05em 0 0;
+padding: 0;
+line-height: 0.8;
+font-size: 420%;
+vertical-align: super;
+}
+blockquote, p.quote, div.blockquote, div.argument, .par.quote {
+font-size: 0.9em;
+margin: 1.58em 5%;
+}
+.pageNum a, a.noteRef:hover, a.pseudoNoteRef:hover, a.hidden:hover, a.hidden {
+text-decoration: none;
+}
+.advertisement, .advertisements {
+background-color: #FFFEE0;
+border: black 1px dotted;
+color: #000;
+margin: 2em 5%;
+padding: 1em;
+}
+span.accent {
+display: inline-block;
+text-align: center;
+}
+span.accent, span.accent span.top, span.accent span.base {
+line-height: 0.40em;
+}
+span.accent span.top {
+font-weight: bold;
+font-size: 5pt;
+}
+span.accent span.base {
+display: block;
+}
+.footnotes .body, .footnotes .div1 {
+padding: 0;
+}
+.fnarrow {
+color: #AAAAAA;
+font-weight: bold;
+text-decoration: none;
+}
+.fnarrow:hover, .fnreturn:hover {
+color: #660000;
+}
+.fnreturn {
+color: #AAAAAA;
+font-size: 80%;
+font-weight: bold;
+text-decoration: none;
+vertical-align: 0.25em;
+}
+a {
+text-decoration: none;
+}
+a:hover {
+text-decoration: underline;
+background-color: #e9f5ff;
+}
+a.noteRef, a.pseudoNoteRef {
+font-size: 67%;
+vertical-align: super;
+text-decoration: none;
+margin-left: 0.1em;
+}
+.externalUrl {
+font-size: small;
+font-family: monospace;
+color: gray;
+}
+.displayfootnote {
+display: none;
+}
+div.footnotes {
+font-size: 80%;
+margin-top: 1em;
+padding: 0;
+}
+hr.fnsep {
+margin-left: 0;
+margin-right: 0;
+text-align: left;
+width: 25%;
+}
+p.footnote, .par.footnote {
+margin-bottom: 0.5em;
+margin-top: 0.5em;
+}
+p.footnote .fnlabel, .par.footnote .fnlabel {
+float: left;
+margin-left: -0.1em;
+min-width: 1.0em;
+padding-right: 0.4em;
+}
+.apparatusnote {
+text-decoration: none;
+}
+.apparatusnote:target, .fndiv:target {
+background-color: #eaf3ff;
+}
+table.tocList {
+width: 100%;
+margin-left: auto;
+margin-right: auto;
+border-width: 0;
+border-collapse: collapse;
+}
+td.tocText {
+padding-top: 2em;
+padding-bottom: 1em;
+}
+td.tocPageNum, td.tocDivNum {
+text-align: right;
+min-width: 10%;
+border-width: 0;
+white-space: nowrap;
+}
+td.tocDivNum {
+padding-left: 0;
+padding-right: 0.5em;
+vertical-align: top;
+}
+td.tocPageNum {
+padding-left: 0.5em;
+padding-right: 0;
+vertical-align: bottom;
+}
+td.tocDivTitle {
+width: auto;
+}
+p.tocPart, .par.tocPart {
+margin: 1.58em 0;
+font-variant: small-caps;
+}
+p.tocChapter, .par.tocChapter {
+margin: 1.58em 0;
+}
+p.tocSection, .par.tocSection {
+margin: 0.7em 5%;
+}
+table.tocList td {
+vertical-align: top;
+}
+table.tocList td.tocPageNum {
+vertical-align: bottom;
+}
+table.inner {
+display: inline-table;
+border-collapse: collapse;
+width: 100%;
+}
+td.itemNum {
+text-align: right;
+min-width: 5%;
+padding-right: 0.8em;
+}
+td.innerContainer {
+padding: 0;
+margin: 0;
+}
+.index {
+font-size: 80%;
+}
+.index p {
+text-indent: -1em;
+margin-left: 1em;
+}
+.indexToc {
+text-align: center;
+}
+.transcriberNote {
+background-color: #DDE;
+border: black 1px dotted;
+color: #000;
+font-family: sans-serif;
+font-size: 80%;
+margin: 2em 5%;
+padding: 1em;
+}
+.missingTarget {
+text-decoration: line-through;
+color: red;
+}
+.correctionTable {
+width: 75%;
+}
+.width20 {
+width: 20%;
+}
+.width40 {
+width: 40%;
+}
+p.smallprint, li.smallprint, .par.smallprint {
+color: #666666;
+font-size: 80%;
+}
+span.musictime {
+vertical-align: middle;
+display: inline-block;
+text-align: center;
+}
+span.musictime, span.musictime span.top, span.musictime span.bottom {
+padding: 1px 0.5px;
+font-size: xx-small;
+font-weight: bold;
+line-height: 0.7em;
+}
+span.musictime span.bottom {
+display: block;
+}
+audio {
+height: 20px;
+margin-left: 0.5em;
+margin-right: 0.5em;
+}
+ul {
+list-style-type: none;
+}
+.splitListTable {
+margin-left: 0;
+}
+.splitListTable td {
+vertical-align: top;
+}
+.numberedItem {
+text-indent: -3em;
+margin-left: 3em;
+}
+.numberedItem .itemNumber {
+float: left;
+position: relative;
+left: -3.5em;
+width: 3em;
+display: inline-block;
+text-align: right;
+}
+.itemGroupTable {
+border-collapse: collapse;
+margin-left: 0;
+}
+.itemGroupTable td {
+padding: 0;
+margin: 0;
+vertical-align: middle;
+}
+.itemGroupBrace {
+padding: 0 0.5em !important;
+}
+.titlePage {
+border: #DDDDDD 2px solid;
+margin: 3em 0 7em;
+padding: 5em 10% 6em;
+text-align: center;
+}
+.titlePage .docTitle {
+line-height: 1.7;
+margin: 2em 0;
+font-weight: bold;
+}
+.titlePage .docTitle .mainTitle {
+font-size: 1.8em;
+font-weight: inherit;
+font-variant: inherit;
+line-height: inherit;
+}
+.titlePage .docTitle .subTitle,
+.titlePage .docTitle .seriesTitle,
+.titlePage .docTitle .volumeTitle {
+font-size: 1.44em;
+font-weight: inherit;
+font-variant: inherit;
+line-height: inherit;
+}
+.titlePage .byline {
+margin: 2em 0;
+font-size: 1.2em;
+line-height: 1.5;
+}
+.titlePage .byline .docAuthor {
+font-size: 1.2em;
+font-weight: bold;
+}
+.titlePage .figure {
+margin: 2em auto;
+}
+.titlePage .docImprint {
+margin: 4em 0 0;
+font-size: 1.2em;
+line-height: 1.5;
+}
+.titlePage .docImprint .docDate {
+font-size: 1.2em;
+font-weight: bold;
+}
+div.figure, div.figureGroup {
+text-align: center;
+}
+table.figureGroupTable {
+width: 80%;
+border-collapse: collapse;
+}
+.figure, .figureGroup {
+margin-left: auto;
+margin-right: auto;
+}
+.floatLeft {
+float: left;
+margin: 10px 10px 10px 0;
+}
+.floatRight {
+float: right;
+margin: 10px 0 10px 10px;
+}
+p.figureHead, .par.figureHead {
+font-size: 100%;
+text-align: center;
+}
+.figAnnotation {
+font-size: 80%;
+position: relative;
+margin: 0 auto;
+}
+.figTopLeft, .figBottomLeft {
+float: left;
+}
+.figTopRight, .figBottomRight {
+float: right;
+}
+.figure p, .figure .par, .figureGroup p, .figureGroup .par {
+font-size: 80%;
+margin-top: 0;
+text-align: center;
+}
+img {
+border-width: 0;
+}
+td.galleryFigure {
+text-align: center;
+vertical-align: middle;
+}
+td.galleryCaption {
+text-align: center;
+vertical-align: top;
+}
+.lgouter {
+margin-left: auto;
+margin-right: auto;
+display: table;
+}
+.lg {
+text-align: left;
+padding: .5em 0;
+}
+.lg h4, .lgouter h4 {
+font-weight: normal;
+}
+.lg .lineNum, .sp .lineNum, .lgouter .lineNum {
+color: #777;
+font-size: 90%;
+left: 16%;
+margin: 0;
+position: absolute;
+text-align: center;
+text-indent: 0;
+top: auto;
+width: 1.75em;
+}
+p.line, .par.line {
+margin: 0;
+}
+span.hemistich {
+visibility: hidden;
+}
+.verseNum {
+font-weight: bold;
+}
+.speaker {
+font-weight: bold;
+margin-bottom: 0.4em;
+}
+.sp .line {
+margin: 0 10%;
+text-align: left;
+}
+.castlist, .castitem {
+list-style-type: none;
+}
+.castGroupTable {
+border-collapse: collapse;
+margin-left: 0;
+}
+.castGroupTable td {
+padding: 0;
+margin: 0;
+vertical-align: middle;
+}
+.castGroupBrace {
+padding: 0 0.5em !important;
+}
+body {
+padding: 1.58em 16%;
+}
+.pageNum {
+display: inline;
+font-size: 8.4pt;
+font-style: normal;
+margin: 0;
+padding: 0;
+position: absolute;
+right: 1%;
+text-align: right;
+letter-spacing: normal;
+}
+.marginnote {
+font-size: 0.8em;
+height: 0;
+left: 1%;
+position: absolute;
+text-indent: 0;
+width: 14%;
+text-align: left;
+}
+.right-marginnote {
+font-size: 0.8em;
+height: 0;
+right: 3%;
+position: absolute;
+text-indent: 0;
+text-align: right;
+width: 11%
+}
+.cut-in-left-note {
+font-size: 0.8em;
+left: 1%;
+float: left;
+text-indent: 0;
+width: 14%;
+text-align: left;
+padding: 0.8em 0.8em 0.8em 0;
+}
+.cut-in-right-note {
+font-size: 0.8em;
+left: 1%;
+float: right;
+text-indent: 0;
+width: 14%;
+text-align: right;
+padding: 0.8em 0 0.8em 0.8em;
+}
+span.tocPageNum, span.flushright {
+position: absolute;
+right: 16%;
+top: auto;
+text-indent: 0;
+}
+.pglink::after {
+content: "\0000A0\01F4D8";
+font-size: 80%;
+font-style: normal;
+font-weight: normal;
+}
+.catlink::after {
+content: "\0000A0\01F4C7";
+font-size: 80%;
+font-style: normal;
+font-weight: normal;
+}
+.exlink::after, .wplink::after, .biblink::after, .qurlink::after, .seclink::after {
+content: "\0000A0\002197\00FE0F";
+color: blue;
+font-size: 80%;
+font-style: normal;
+font-weight: normal;
+}
+.pglink:hover {
+background-color: #DCFFDC;
+}
+.catlink:hover {
+background-color: #FFFFDC;
+}
+.exlink:hover, .wplink:hover, .biblink:hover, .qurlink:hover, .seclin:hover {
+background-color: #FFDCDC;
+}
+body {
+background: #FFFFFF;
+font-family: serif;
+}
+body, a.hidden {
+color: black;
+}
+h1, h2, .h1, .h2 {
+text-align: center;
+font-variant: small-caps;
+font-weight: normal;
+}
+p.byline {
+text-align: center;
+font-style: italic;
+margin-bottom: 2em;
+}
+.div2 p.byline, .div3 p.byline, .div4 p.byline, .div5 p.byline, .div6 p.byline, .div7 p.byline {
+text-align: left;
+}
+.figureHead, .noteRef, .pseudoNoteRef, .marginnote, .right-marginnote, p.legend, .verseNum {
+color: #660000;
+}
+.rightnote, .pageNum, .lineNum, .pageNum a {
+color: #AAAAAA;
+}
+a.hidden:hover, a.noteRef:hover, a.pseudoNoteRef:hover {
+color: red;
+}
+h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6 {
+font-weight: normal;
+}
+table {
+margin-left: auto;
+margin-right: auto;
+}
+td.tocText {
+text-align: center;
+font-variant: small-caps;
+font-size: 1.2em;
+line-height: 1.5;
+}
+.tableCaption {
+text-align: center;
+}
+.arab { font-family: Scheherazade, serif; }
+.aran { font-family: 'Awami Nastaliq', serif; }
+.grek { font-family: 'Charis SIL', serif; }
+.hebr { font-family: 'SBL Hebrew', Shlomo, 'Ezra SIL', serif; }
+.syrc { font-family: 'Serto Jerusalem', serif; }
+/* CSS rules generated from rendition elements in TEI file */
+.xs {
+font-size: x-small;
+}
+.small {
+font-size: small;
+}
+.large {
+font-size: large;
+}
+.center {
+text-align: center;
+}
+/* CSS rules generated from @rend attributes in TEI file */
+.cover-imagewidth {
+width:552px;
+}
+.frontispiecewidth {
+width:720px;
+}
+.titlepage-imagewidth {
+width:510px;
+}
+.logowidth {
+width:171px;
+}
+.p002width {
+width:720px;
+}
+.p022width {
+width:720px;
+}
+.p025width {
+width:720px;
+}
+.p035width {
+width:720px;
+}
+.p048width {
+width:720px;
+}
+.p058width {
+width:720px;
+}
+.p079width {
+width:720px;
+}
+.p098width {
+width:720px;
+}
+.p121width {
+width:720px;
+}
+.p137width {
+width:720px;
+}
+.p145width {
+width:720px;
+}
+.p147width {
+width:720px;
+}
+.xd33e2050 {
+text-indent:2em;
+}
+/* ]]> */ </style>
+</head>
+<body>
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75000 ***</div>
+<div class="front">
+<div class="div1 cover"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody">
+<p class="first"></p>
+<div class="figure cover-imagewidth"><img src="images/front.jpg" alt="Original Front Cover." width="552" height="720"></div><p>
+</p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div class="div1 frenchtitle"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody">
+<p class="first center large">FOLK TALES FROM TIBET
+</p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div class="div1 frontispiece"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody">
+<p class="first"></p>
+<div class="figure frontispiecewidth" id="frontispiece"><img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" alt="One of the Story-tellers, with his family and Servants." width="720" height="507"><p class="figureHead">One of the Story-tellers, with his family and Servants.</p>
+</div><p>
+</p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div class="div1 titlepage"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody">
+<p class="first"></p>
+<div class="figure titlepage-imagewidth"><img src="images/titlepage.png" alt="Original Title Page." width="510" height="720"></div><p>
+</p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div class="titlePage">
+<div class="docTitle">
+<h1 class="mainTitle">FOLK TALES FROM TIBET</h1>
+<h1 class="subTitle">WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY A TIBETAN ARTIST AND SOME VERSES FROM TIBETAN LOVE-SONGS</h1>
+</div>
+<div class="byline">COLLECTED AND TRANSLATED<br>
+BY<br>
+<span class="docAuthor">CAPT.&nbsp;W.&nbsp;F. O’CONNOR, C.I.E.</span><br>
+<i>Secretary and Interpreter of the Mission to Lhasa (1904)</i></div>
+<div class="docImprint">LONDON<br>
+HURST AND BLACKETT, LTD.<br>
+182, HIGH HOLBORN, W.C.
+<br>
+<span class="docDate">1906</span>
+<br>
+<i>All rights reserved</i></div>
+</div>
+<p></p>
+<div class="div1 imprint"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody">
+<p class="first"></p>
+<div class="figure logowidth"><img src="images/logo.png" alt="Publisher logo with text: THE CHAPEL RIVER PRESS KINGSTON SURREY" width="171" height="245"></div><p>
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb.v">[<a href="#pb.v">v</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div class="div1 preface"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="main">PREFACE.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">In presenting these little stories to the public, it may perhaps be of interest if
+I describe how I came by them.
+</p>
+<p>During two years spent in Tibet, at Gyantse, Lhasa, and elsewhere, I have made many
+friends amongst all classes of Tibetans—high and low, rich and poor—and have conversed
+with all sorts of persons upon all sorts of topics. In the course of my wanderings
+I learned that there exists amongst this fascinating and little-known people a wealth
+of folk-lore, hitherto inaccessible to the outside world, and I made efforts to collect
+as many of their stories as I could.
+</p>
+<p>For certain special reasons this quest proved more difficult than I had anticipated.
+In the first place, I found that many of the best known stories had been imported
+bodily from India<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e150src" href="#xd33e150" title="Go to note 1.">1</a> or China, and possess but little of that local colouring which is one of the chief
+charms of folk-lore. Secondly, some of the very best and most characteristic stories
+are unfit for publication in such a book as this.<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e156src" href="#xd33e156" title="Go to note 2.">2</a> And, thirdly, human nature being much the same all the world over, it was not always
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb.vi">[<a href="#pb.vi">vi</a>]</span>possible to find a suitable <i>raconteur</i> in a suitable mood for story-telling. A story told by a nervous or reluctant narrator
+loses half its charm. A good story must be natural, and necessitates sympathy on the
+part both of teller and of hearer. Armed diplomatic missions and an official position,
+apart from all questions of difference of language and nationality, do not tend to
+elicit the ideal sentiments necessary for the establishment of complete mutual confidence.
+</p>
+<p>But patience, and the growth of kindly feelings on both sides, helped me to some extent
+to overcome the shyness and reluctance of the simple folk who have supplied me with
+my material; and, as time went on, I was able to coax a story from many unlikely sources.
+Village headmen, monks, servants, local government officials, peasants, traders—these
+and many others have contributed to my store. Shyly and haltingly at starting, with
+many bashful apologies and disclaimers, the story-teller will begin his tale. But
+a Tibetan audience is one of the best imaginable, and their open sympathy and appreciation
+soon melt the frosts of reserve, and the words flow freely. Presently all sense of
+constraint is lost, and I have known a story interrupted for ten minutes at a time
+by the uncontrollable merriment aroused by some comic incident.
+</p>
+<p>Some of the stories, then, I have been obliged, reluctantly enough, to discard altogether
+for the present; others require further revision or elucidation. But the rest of my
+little store I give here, and with this one apology: that I have made no attempt to
+ornament or <span class="pageNum" id="pb.vii">[<a href="#pb.vii">vii</a>]</span>improve upon them. I have written them down just as I heard them, and have translated
+them, as accurately as I could, from the Tibetan idiom into ours. As to their origin
+or scientific bearing I say nothing, and put forward no theories. I leave the Tales
+to speak for themselves; but would invite, and shall cordially welcome, the criticisms
+and surmises of all students of folk-lore who are in a position to give an expert
+opinion upon such points, and to shed a light upon obscure corners into which I have
+been unable to penetrate.
+</p>
+<p>I have added to the stories a few verses taken at random from popular Tibetan love-songs,
+as a sample of the wealth of imagery and genuine poetic sentiment which is to be found
+amongst the inhabitants of this strange country. Owing to the extremely idiomatic
+form and severe compression of Tibetan metrical compositions, the translation of these
+songs into anything even distantly resembling poetry, without altogether destroying
+the characteristics of the original, presents peculiar difficulties; and I must crave
+indulgence for their crudeness and lack of artistic finish.
+</p>
+<p>The pictures are the maiden effort at book illustration of a Tibetan artist, resident
+at Gyantse, and are, I fear, somewhat weak in details, as owing to my absence from
+Gyantse during the time they were in progress I was unable personally to superintend
+their execution. For the excellent photograph which appears as the frontispiece I
+am indebted to my friend and companion at Gyantse, Capt. R. Steen, of the Indian Medical
+Service.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb.viii">[<a href="#pb.viii">viii</a>]</span></p>
+<p>In conclusion, I must express my grateful acknowledgments to Mr. Perceval Landon,
+to whose suggestion the collection and publication of these Tales, as well as their
+illustration by a native artist, is in a great measure due; and I must thank him,
+moreover, for many valuable hints and much kindly sympathy and assistance.
+</p>
+<p class="signed"><span class="sc">W.&nbsp;F. O’Connor</span>, Capt.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb.ix">[<a href="#pb.ix">ix</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+<div class="footnotes">
+<hr class="fnsep">
+<div class="footnote-body">
+<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e150">
+<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e150src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> Compare, for example, “<a class="pglink xd33e40" title="Link to Project Gutenberg ebook" href="https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66870">Tibetan Tales derived from Indian Sources</a>,” translated from the Tibetan of the Kah Gyur into German by F. Anton von Schiefner.
+Done into English from the German by R.&nbsp;W.&nbsp;S. Ralston.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e150src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
+</div>
+<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e156">
+<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e156src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">2</a></span> But I am preserving such of these as appear to me to possess any scientific interest.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e156src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">↑</a></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="toc" class="div1 contents"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="main">CONTENTS.</h2>
+<table class="tocList">
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle">
+</td>
+<td class="tocPageNum xs">PAGE</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">I.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s1" id="xd33e189"><span class="sc">How the Hare got his Lip Split</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">1</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">II.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s2" id="xd33e198"><span class="sc">The Story of the Tiger and the Man</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">6</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">III.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s3" id="xd33e207"><span class="sc">The Story of Good Faith</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">12</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">IV.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s4" id="xd33e216"><span class="sc">The Story of the Two Neighbours</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">20</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">V.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s5" id="xd33e225"><span class="sc">The Story of the Cat and the Mice</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">26</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">VI.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s6" id="xd33e234"><span class="sc">The Story of the Foolish Young Mussulman</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">30</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">VII.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s7" id="xd33e243"><span class="sc">The Kyang, the Fox, the Wolf and the Hare</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">43</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">VIII.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s8" id="xd33e252"><span class="sc">The Frog and the Crow</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">48</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">IX.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s9" id="xd33e261"><span class="sc">The Hare and the Lions</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">51</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">X.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s10" id="xd33e270"><span class="sc">The Sheep, the Lamb, the Wolf and the Hare</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">56</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">XI.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s11" id="xd33e280"><span class="sc">The Story of how the Hare made a Fool of the Wolf</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">60</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">XII.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s12" id="xd33e289"><span class="sc">The Mouse’s Three Children</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">68</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">XIII.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s13" id="xd33e298"><span class="sc">The Jackals and the Tiger</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">76</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">XIV.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s14" id="xd33e307"><span class="sc">The Story of the Three Thieves</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">80</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">XV.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s15" id="xd33e316"><span class="sc">The Story of the Boy with the Deformed Head</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">92</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">XVI.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s16" id="xd33e325"><span class="sc">The Prince and the Ogre’s Castle</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">103</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">XVII.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s17" id="xd33e334"><span class="sc">The Story of the Stone Lion</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">116</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">XVIII.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s18" id="xd33e343"><span class="sc">The Story of the Lama’s Servant</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">124</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">XIX.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s19" id="xd33e352"><span class="sc">The Country of the Mice</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">133</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">XX.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s20" id="xd33e361"><span class="sc">The Story of the Tortoise and the Monkey</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">141</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">XXI.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s21" id="xd33e370"><span class="sc">The Story of Room Bacha and Baki</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">147</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum">XXII.—</td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s22" id="xd33e380"><span class="sc">The Story of the Home-bred Boy</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">158</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s22-2" id="xd33e387"><span class="sc">The Story of the Home-bred Boy</span></a> (<i>continued</i>) </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">166</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#s22-3" id="xd33e396"><span class="sc">The Story of the Home-bred Boy</span></a> (<i>continued</i>) </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">172</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#verses" id="xd33e405"><span class="sc">Some Verses from Tibetan Love-songs</span></a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">175</td>
+</tr>
+</table>
+<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb.xi">[<a href="#pb.xi">xi</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div class="div1 last-child contents"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="main">LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.</h2>
+<table class="tocList">
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#frontispiece">One of the Story-tellers, with his Family and Servants</a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum"><i>Frontispiece</i></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p002">The Hare and the Tiger</a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum"><i>Facing p.</i> 2</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p022">The Wicked Neighbour removing Young Sparrow from Nest</a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">22</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p025">“Worthy Father, I am turned into this”</a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">25</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p035">The Young Mussulman pursued by his own Shadow</a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">35</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p048">The Crow and the Frog in the Gutter</a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">48</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p058">The Hare conversing with the Wolf</a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">58</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p079">The Tiger and the Monkey approaching the Jackal’s Den</a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">79</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p098">The Dragon attacking the Griffon’s Nest</a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">98</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p121">The Stone Lion vomiting Gold</a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">121</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p137">The Mice Crossing the Stream</a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">137</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p145">The Monkey calling into the Tortoise’s Cave</a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">145</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tocDivNum"></td>
+<td class="tocDivTitle"><a href="#p147">The Glass Pillars dancing for the Ogre</a> </td>
+<td class="tocPageNum">147</td>
+</tr>
+</table>
+<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb1">[<a href="#pb1">1</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div class="body">
+<div id="s1" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e189">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="super">FOLK TALES FROM TIBET.</h2>
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. I.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">HOW THE HARE GOT HIS SPLIT LIP.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">A hare was going along a road one day, when suddenly, on turning a corner, he came
+upon a large Tiger. The Tiger at once seized the Hare, and said that he was going
+to eat him.
+</p>
+<p>“Please, please, Uncle Tiger,” said the Hare, holding up his thumbs in supplication,
+“please don’t eat me, I am only a very small beast, and will make a very insufficient
+meal for a great big animal like you. And if you will spare my life I will take you
+to where you can find a much bigger, fatter creature than me for your supper.”
+</p>
+<p>“Very well,” said the Tiger, “I agree to that. But if you don’t show me a much bigger
+animal than you are, I shall certainly be obliged to eat you.”
+</p>
+<p>So he released the Hare, and the two walked off along the road together.
+</p>
+<p>As they went along night began to fall, and when it was quite dark the Hare began
+smacking his chops and making sounds as if he was eating something very nice.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb2">[<a href="#pb2">2</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“What are you eating, Brother Hare?” asked the Tiger.
+</p>
+<p>“I am eating my eye, Uncle Tiger,” replied the Hare. “I have taken it out and eaten
+it; it is very nice, and it soon grows again.”
+</p>
+<p>The Tiger was rather surprised at hearing this, but being very hungry he proceeded
+to scrape out his own eye and eat it up. After going a little further the Hare again
+began smacking his lips, as if he was eating something.
+</p>
+<p>“What are you eating now, Brother Hare?” asked the Tiger.
+</p>
+<p>“I am eating my other eye, Uncle Tiger,” replied the Hare; “it is even better than
+the first.”
+</p>
+<p>The foolish Tiger on hearing this proceeded to scrape out his other eye and eat that.
+</p>
+<p>The Tiger was now quite blind, and the Hare led him along to the brink of a deep gulf,
+where he advised the Tiger to sit down and rest for a while. And after the Tiger was
+seated, the Hare said:
+</p>
+<p>“Don’t you find it cold, Uncle Tiger? shall I light you a fire?”
+</p>
+<p>“Yes, please, Brother Hare,” said the Tiger, “I think a fire would be very pleasant.”
+</p>
+<div class="figure p002width" id="p002"><img src="images/p002.jpg" alt="THE HARE AND THE TIGER." width="720" height="635"><p class="figureHead">THE HARE AND THE TIGER<span class="corr" id="xd33e524" title="Not in source">.</span></p>
+<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 2.</i></p>
+</div><p>
+</p>
+<p>So the Hare lighted a fire just in front of the Tiger, and when it was blazing up
+he kept putting the sticks nearer and nearer the Tiger, so that the Tiger was obliged
+to keep edging further and further away, when all of a sudden he toppled over backwards
+into the gulf behind. Now it happened that half-way down the <span class="pageNum" id="pb3">[<a href="#pb3">3</a>]</span>gulf a tree was growing from a cleft in the precipice, and as he passed this the Tiger
+seized one of the boughs with his teeth, and so arrested his fall. The Hare, peeping
+over the edge, saw what had happened, and he called out:
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, Uncle Tiger, Uncle Tiger, are you safe?”
+</p>
+<p>The Tiger was afraid to open his mouth to reply, and all he could do was to growl,
+“M—m—m——”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, Uncle Tiger,” said the Hare, “is that all you can say? I am afraid you must be
+very badly hurt. Do just say ‘Ah!’ and I shall know that you are all right.”
+</p>
+<p>The Tiger, anxious to please the Hare, opened his mouth to say “Ah!” and was instantly
+precipitated to the bottom of the gulf, where he fell upon some rocks and was killed.
+</p>
+<p>Next morning the Hare went hopping down the road when he met a Man driving along a
+lot of Horses.
+</p>
+<p>“Good morning, Father Man,” said he to the driver. “Would you like to know where you
+can find a good Tiger’s skin?”
+</p>
+<p>“Yes, please, Brother Hare,” said the Man, thinking he would sell the skin and make
+a lot of money.
+</p>
+<p>So the Hare pointed out to him where the dead Tiger lay in the ravine, and the Man
+hastened off to skin it, after first asking the Hare to take care of his Horses while
+he was away.
+</p>
+<p>As soon as he was out of sight the Hare saw two Ravens sitting in a tree overhead.
+He called out to them:
+</p>
+<p>“Brothers Raven, look here! Here are a lot of Horses <span class="pageNum" id="pb4">[<a href="#pb4">4</a>]</span>with no one in charge. Why don’t you come down and feed on the sores on their backs?”
+</p>
+<p>The Ravens thought this was a good idea, and flying down, they perched on the Horses’
+backs, and began to dig their beaks into the sore places. The poor Horses, in fear
+and pain, soon stampeded, and galloped about all over the country.
+</p>
+<p>The Hare then hopped on a little further down the road and came upon a Boy tending
+Sheep.
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Brother Boy,” said the Hare, “would you like to know where there is
+a fine Raven’s nest, full of eggs?”
+</p>
+<p>“Yes, please, Brother Hare,” said the Boy, thinking he would climb the tree and take
+the Raven’s eggs. So the Hare pointed out to him the tree where the Raven’s nest was,
+and the Boy ran off to get the eggs, after first asking the Hare to take charge of
+the Sheep for him while he was away.
+</p>
+<p>The Hare soon espied a Wolf on the hill-side not far off, so he went up to him and
+said:
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Brother Wolf, do you know that there is a fine flock of Sheep quite
+unguarded down there, and I should advise you to take advantage of this opportunity
+of killing some of them.”
+</p>
+<p>The Wolf at once rushed down the hill into the middle of the flock of Sheep, scattering
+them all in every direction, and killing as many as he thought he required for his
+own use.
+</p>
+<p>Meanwhile the Hare proceeded to the top of a high hill whence he could survey the
+whole country. From <span class="pageNum" id="pb5">[<a href="#pb5">5</a>]</span>there he was able to discern the dead Tiger lying in the ravine, with the Man stripping
+off its skin; the Horses careering all over the country, with the Ravens pecking at
+the sores on their backs; the Boy robbing the Raven’s nest; and the Sheep, pursued
+by the Wolf, scattered to the four quarters of the compass.
+</p>
+<p>The sight so amused the Hare that he leaned back on a handy stone, and laughed to
+such an extent that he actually split his upper lip. And it has remained split to
+this very day.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb6">[<a href="#pb6">6</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s2" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e198">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. II.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE TIGER AND THE MAN.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">Once upon a time there were two Tigers who lived in a certain forest and had a family
+of three children. The Father Tiger grew old and began to fail, and just before his
+death he sent for his three children and addressed them as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“Remember, my children,” said he, “that the Tiger is Lord of the jungle; he roams
+about at his will and makes a prey of the other animals as he wishes, and none can
+gainsay him. But there is one animal against whom you must be on your guard. He alone
+is more powerful and cunning than the Tiger. That animal is Man, and I warn you solemnly
+before I die to beware of Man, and on no account to try to hunt or to kill him.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying, the old Tiger turned on his side and died.
+</p>
+<p>The three young Tigers listened respectfully to the words of their dying parent and
+promised to obey; and the elder brothers, who were obedient sons, were careful to
+follow his advice. They confined their attentions to the slaughter of deer, pigs,
+and other denizens of the forest, and were careful, whenever they came within sight
+or scent of any human being, to clear off as fast as they could from so dangerous
+a neighbourhood. But the <span class="pageNum" id="pb7">[<a href="#pb7">7</a>]</span>youngest Tiger was of an independent and inquisitive disposition. As he grew older
+and stronger he began to chafe against the restriction that had been imposed upon
+him.
+</p>
+<p>“What, after all,” thought he to himself, “can be this creature Man that I should
+not slay him if I wish. I am told that he is but a defenceless creature, that his
+strength cannot be compared to mine, and that his claws and teeth are quite contemptible.
+I can pull down the largest stag or tackle the fiercest boar with impunity. Why, then,
+should not I be able to kill and eat Man also?”
+</p>
+<p>So after a while, in his conceit and folly, he determined to quit his own part of
+the forest and to venture forth towards the open country in search of a Man as his
+prey. His two brothers and his mother tried to reason with him and to persuade him
+to remember the words of his dying father, but with no avail; and finally, one fine
+morning, in spite of their prayers and entreaties, he set off alone on his search.
+</p>
+<p>He had not proceeded very far when he met an old, worn-out pack-Bullock, thin and
+emaciated, and with the marks of many ancient scars on his back. The young Tiger had
+never seen a Bullock before, and he regarded the creature with some curiosity. Walking
+up to it he said:
+</p>
+<p>“What sort of animal are you, pray? Are you a Man by any chance?”
+</p>
+<p>“No, indeed,” replied the creature; “I am only a poor Bullock.”
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb8">[<a href="#pb8">8</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Ah!” said the Tiger. “Well, perhaps you can tell me what sort of an animal Man is,
+for I am just going out to find and kill one.”
+</p>
+<p>“Beware of Man, young Tiger,” replied the Bullock; “he is a dangerous and a faithless
+creature. Just look at me for example. From the time when I was very young I was Man’s
+servant. I carried loads for him on my back, as you may see by these scars, and for
+many years I slaved for him faithfully and well. While I was young and strong he cared
+for me and valued me highly; but as soon as I became old and weak, and was no longer
+able to do his work, he turned me out into this wild jungle to seek my food as best
+I might, and gave no thought for me in my old age. I warn you solemnly to leave him
+alone and not to try and kill him. He is very cunning and dangerous.”
+</p>
+<p>But the young Tiger only laughed at the warning and went on his way. Soon afterwards
+he came across an ancient Elephant wandering by itself on the outskirts of the forest,
+and feeding with its trunk on the grasses and foliage which it loves. The old animal
+had a wrinkled skin and a small and bleary eye, and behind its huge ears were many
+cuts and ancient scars, showing where the goad had been so frequently applied.
+</p>
+<p>The young Tiger eyed this strange animal with some surprise, and going up to it he
+said:
+</p>
+<p>“What sort of an animal are you, please? You are not a Man, I suppose?”
+</p>
+<p>“No, indeed,” replied the Elephant; “I am only a poor old worn-out Elephant.”
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb9">[<a href="#pb9">9</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Is that so?” answered the Tiger. “Perhaps you can tell me, however, what sort of
+a creature Man is, as I am now hunting for one in order to kill and eat him.”
+</p>
+<p>“Beware how you hunt Man, young Tiger,” replied the old Elephant; “he is a faithless
+and dangerous animal. Look at my case. Although I am the Lord of the jungle, Man tamed
+me, and trained me, and made me his servant for many years. He put a saddle on my
+back and made stirrups of my ears, and he used to strike me over my head with an iron
+goad. While I was young and strong he valued me highly. Food was brought to me, as
+much as I could eat every day, and I had a special attendant who used to wash and
+groom me, and to see to all my wants. But when I became old and too infirm for further
+work, he turned me out into the jungle to fend for myself as best I could. If you
+will take my advice you will leave Man alone, or it will be the worse for you in the
+end.”
+</p>
+<p>But the young Tiger laughed contemptuously and went on his way. After proceeding for
+some little distance he heard the sound of some one chopping wood, and creeping near
+he saw that it was a Woodcutter engaged in felling a tree. After watching him for
+some time the Tiger emerged from the jungle, and going up to the Man, he asked what
+sort of an animal he was. The Woodcutter replied:
+</p>
+<p>“Why, what an ignorant Tiger you are; can’t you see that I am a Man?”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, are you,” replied the Tiger, “what a piece of <span class="pageNum" id="pb10">[<a href="#pb10">10</a>]</span>luck for me. I was just looking for a Man in order to kill and eat him, and you will
+do nicely.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this the Woodcutter began to laugh. “Kill and eat <i>me</i>,” he replied; “why, don’t you know that Man is much too clever to be killed and eaten
+by a Tiger? Just come with me a little way and I will show you some things which only
+a Man knows, but which will be very useful for you to learn.”
+</p>
+<p>The Tiger thought that this was a good idea, so he followed the Man through the jungle
+until they came to the Man’s house, which was strongly built of timber and heavy logs.
+</p>
+<p>“What is that place?” said the Tiger when he saw it.
+</p>
+<p>“That is called a house,” replied the Man. “I will show you how we use it.”
+</p>
+<p>And so saying he went inside and shut the door.
+</p>
+<p>“Now,” said he, speaking from the inside to the Tiger, “you see what a foolish creature
+a Tiger is compared to a Man. You poor animals live in a hole in the forest, exposed
+to wind, rain, cold and heat; and all your strength is of no value to make a house
+like this. Whereas I, although I am so much weaker than you, can build myself a fine
+house, where I live at my ease, indifferent to the weather and secure from the attacks
+of wild animals.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this the young Tiger flew into a violent passion.
+</p>
+<p>“What right,” said he, “has an ugly, defenceless creature like you to possess such
+a lovely house? Look at me, with my beautiful stripes, and my great teeth <span class="pageNum" id="pb11">[<a href="#pb11">11</a>]</span>and claws, and my long tail. I am far more worthy than you of a house. Come out at
+once, and give your house over to me.”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, very well,” said the Man, and he came out of the house leaving the door open,
+and the Tiger stalked in.
+</p>
+<p>“Now, look at me,” called out the conceited young Tiger from inside, “don’t I look
+nice in my fine house?”
+</p>
+<p>“Very nice indeed,” replied the Man, and bolting the door outside he walked off with
+his axe, leaving the Tiger to starve to death.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb12">[<a href="#pb12">12</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s3" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e207">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. III.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF GOOD FAITH.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">The Tiger soon got tired of sitting in the house and tried to force his way out; but
+the house was too strongly built for him to be able to make any impression upon the
+walls, so he gave it up in despair and soon began to suffer severely from hunger and
+thirst. Two or three days passed away and the Tiger was in a sorry state, when, as
+he was peering through a chink in the logs he saw a little Musk Deer, which had come
+down to drink at the stream which was close by. When the Tiger saw the Deer he called
+out to her:
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, Sister Deer, will you please come and open the door of this house. I am shut
+up inside, and as I have nothing to eat and drink I am afraid of starving to death.”
+</p>
+<p>The Deer was a good deal frightened when she heard the Tiger’s voice, but when she
+understood how matters were she was reassured, and replied:
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, Uncle Tiger, I am very sorry to hear of your misfortune. But I am afraid if I
+open the door and let you out you will kill and eat me.”
+</p>
+<p>“No, no, I won’t,” replied the Tiger, “you can rely <span class="pageNum" id="pb13">[<a href="#pb13">13</a>]</span>upon me. I promise you faithfully that if you will release me I will let you go free.”
+</p>
+<p>Accordingly, the Deer came up to the house and unbolted the door from the outside,
+and the Tiger sprang out joyfully. As soon as he got outside he seized upon the Deer
+and said:
+</p>
+<p>“I am very sorry for you, Sister Deer, but the fact is I am so famished that really
+I have no alternative but to eat you immediately.”
+</p>
+<p>“This is really too bad,” replied the Deer; “after promising faithfully that you would
+not eat me, and after the benefit which I have conferred upon you, you should certainly
+keep faith with me.”
+</p>
+<p>“Faith!” said the Tiger. “What is faith? I don’t believe there is any such thing as
+good faith.”
+</p>
+<p>“Is there not?” answered the Deer. “Well now, let us make a bargain. We will ask the
+first three living things we meet whether or no there is such a thing as good faith.
+If they say there is not, then you are welcome to kill and eat me; but if they say
+there is such a thing, then you shall let me go free.”
+</p>
+<p>“Very good,” said the Tiger, “I agree to that; that is a bargain.”
+</p>
+<p>So the two set off together side by side, and after proceeding a short distance down
+the road they came upon a large Tree growing by the roadside.
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Brother Tree,” said the Musk Deer, “we want to refer a question to
+you for your decision.”
+</p>
+<p>The Tree waved its branches in the air and replied in a gentle voice:
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb14">[<a href="#pb14">14</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“What is your question, Sister Deer? I am ready to do my best to help you.”
+</p>
+<p>“The case is this,” replied the Musk Deer, “a short while ago I found this Tiger shut
+up in a Woodcutter’s hut in the forest, unable to get out. He called out to me asking
+me to open the door of the hut, promising me, if I did so, that he would let me go
+free. So I opened the door and let him out. No sooner was he released than he seized
+upon me and threatened to kill and eat me; and when I reproached him of breaking his
+faith, he said he did not believe that there was such a thing as good faith in the
+world. So we made a bargain that we would ask the first three living things we met
+whether or no there is such a thing as good faith in this world. If they say there
+is not, then the Tiger is to kill and eat me; but if they say that there is such a
+thing, then I am to go free. Will you please give us an opinion as to whether such
+a thing as good faith exists or not.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this story the great Tree moved its branches slowly in the breeze and replied
+as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“I am much interested in your story, Sister Deer, and would gladly help you if I could;
+but I am bound to answer you honestly in accordance with my own experience of life.
+Now consider my own case. I grow here by the roadside and spread my branches over
+the dusty highway ready to give shelter to man and beast in their shade. Travellers
+passing constantly up and down the road avail themselves of this cool retreat, and
+they come themselves and they bring their poor beasts of burden to rest in my shadow.
+And then <span class="pageNum" id="pb15">[<a href="#pb15">15</a>]</span>what happens? Are they grateful to me for the comfort which I afford them? Does my
+example inspire them with any consideration for others? Far from it. When they have
+rested and refreshed themselves enough, they proceed on their way, and not only do
+they not thank me for my hospitality, but they break off my tender branches and use
+them as whips, further to goad and distress their weary animals. Can such conduct
+as that be called good faith? No, I am bound to say that my experience of life leads
+me to believe that there is no such thing as good faith in this world.”
+</p>
+<p>The poor Musk Deer was much cast down on hearing these words, and she and the Tiger
+moved on together till, a little farther along the road, they caught sight of a Cow
+Buffalo and her Calf grazing quietly in a field of succulent grass. They noticed that
+the old Cow contented herself with the driest and smallest patches of grass, whilst
+showing her Calf where to find the richest and most luxuriant pasture, and that she
+willingly deprived herself of any comfort in order to afford pleasure to the youngster.
+The Tiger and the Deer approached the old Cow, and the Deer, addressing her, said:
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Aunt Buffalo! This Tiger and I have a small matter which we wish to
+refer to you for an opinion.”
+</p>
+<p>The Buffalo gazed at them with her big eyes, and after ruminating for a while she
+replied slowly:
+</p>
+<p>“Say on, Sister Deer, I am ready to give you my opinion for what it is worth.”
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb16">[<a href="#pb16">16</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Well,” said the Deer, “this Tiger was shut up in a hut in the forest, and being unable
+to open the door, he was in danger of starving to death. I happened to pass by, and
+he called to me, asking me to let him out, promising that if I did so he would spare
+my life. So I opened the door and released him. But no sooner was he free than he
+seized upon me and said that he would kill and eat me; and when I reproached him with
+his bad faith, he replied that he did not believe that such a thing as good faith
+existed. So we made a bargain that we would ask the first three living things we met
+whether or no they believed that there is such a thing as good faith. If they say
+there is not, then the Tiger is to eat me; but if they say that there is such a thing,
+I am to go free. Now, will you please give us your opinion on the matter.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this statement the old Buffalo continued to chew the cud for some minutes,
+and then replied gravely:
+</p>
+<p>“I would gladly help you in the matter, Sister Deer, if I could; but I must regard
+it from the point of view of my own experience in life. I am considering the case
+of myself and my Calf. While the Calf is young and tender, I do all in my power to
+nourish and care for it. I first give it my milk, and later on, as you see, I encourage
+it to browse upon the best of the herbage, whilst I gladly stint myself in order that
+it may have plenty of the best of everything. But what happens later on, when the
+Calf grows strong and lusty? Does it remember its old mother with gratitude, <span class="pageNum" id="pb17">[<a href="#pb17">17</a>]</span>and fend for her in her old age? Far from it. As soon as it is big enough it will
+push me away from the places where I am grazing and take the best for itself, and
+will drive me away altogether from the pastures if it can. Can that be called keeping
+faith with its mother? No; my experience makes me believe that there is no such thing
+as good faith in this world.”
+</p>
+<p>When the Musk Deer heard this she was much downhearted, and fully expected to be killed
+and eaten without further delay; but she begged the Tiger to give her one more chance,
+saying that she was fully prepared to abide by the opinion of the third person whom
+they met.
+</p>
+<p>The Tiger consented to this, and after going on a little farther together they met
+a Hare, hopping quietly down the road towards them.
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Brother Hare,” called out the Musk Deer; “could you spare us a few
+moments to give us an opinion upon a point of difference which has arisen between
+this Tiger and myself?”
+</p>
+<p>“Certainly,” replied the Hare, stopping short in the roadway. “I shall be delighted
+to do the best I can for you.”
+</p>
+<p>“Well,” replied the Musk Deer, “the facts are as follows: I was drinking just now
+at a stream in the forest when I noticed this Tiger shut up in a Woodcutter’s hut.
+The door was bolted outside, and he was unable to come out, and was in danger of starving
+to death, so he called out to me, asking me to release him, promising me, if I did
+so, that he would spare my <span class="pageNum" id="pb18">[<a href="#pb18">18</a>]</span>life. I accordingly opened the door; but no sooner did the Tiger come out, than he
+seized upon me, saying that he was so hungry that he had really no alternative but
+to devour me on the spot. And when I reproached him for his bad faith, he replied
+that he did not know what good faith was, and, in fact, did not believe that such
+a thing existed. So we made a bargain that we would ask the first three living creatures
+we met whether or no there is such a thing as good faith in this world. If they say
+there is, then I am to go free; but if they say there is not, then the Tiger is at
+liberty to kill and eat me. We have already consulted two persons in the matter, and
+they are both of opinion that there is no such thing as good faith. You are the third
+and last, and on your decision depends my life.”
+</p>
+<p>“Dear me,” replied the Hare, “this is a very strange story, and before giving an opinion
+on so momentous a matter it is necessary that I should understand exactly how it all
+happened. Let me see. You say that you were shut up in the Woodcutter’s hut.”
+</p>
+<p>“No, no,” broke in the Tiger; “it was I who was shut up in the Woodcutter’s hut.”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! I see,” said the Hare; “then the Musk Deer must have shut you in?”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! no,” interrupted the Musk Deer. “You don’t seem to understand at all; that was
+not how it happened.”
+</p>
+<p>“Well,” said the Hare, “it is such a complicated story that it is difficult to follow
+it exactly. So before giving a decision I propose that we all adjourn to the <span class="pageNum" id="pb19">[<a href="#pb19">19</a>]</span>scene of action, and there you can explain to me precisely what occurred.”
+</p>
+<p>The Tiger and the Musk Deer agreed to this, and the three set off together until they
+arrived at the Woodcutter’s hut in the forest.
+</p>
+<p>“Now,” said the Hare, “will you please explain to me exactly what happened. Where,
+for instance, were you, Sister Deer, at the time the Tiger spoke to you?”
+</p>
+<p>“I was down here drinking at the stream, so,” replied the Deer, going off to the place
+in question.
+</p>
+<p>“And where were you, Uncle Tiger?” said the Hare.
+</p>
+<p>“Well, I was inside the hut, thus,” replied the Tiger, going inside the house.
+</p>
+<p>“And the door, I presume, must have been shut, so?” said the Hare. And so saying he
+shut the door and bolted it; and he and the Deer went on their way safely, leaving
+the Tiger shut up inside, where he shortly after starved to death.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb20">[<a href="#pb20">20</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s4" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e216">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. IV.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE TWO NEIGHBOURS.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">Once upon a time there were two Neighbours living in two houses, side by side, in
+the same village. One of these was rich, and the other one poor. The rich man, whose
+name was Tse-ring, was proud, arrogant, and stingy; whilst the poor man, whose name
+was Cham-ba, was a kind-hearted man, who was generous to all as far as his means allowed.
+</p>
+<p>Now it happened that a pair of Sparrows came and built their nest in the eaves over
+the doorway of the poor man’s house, where, in the course of time, the young birds
+were hatched out. One day, before the young birds had learnt to fly, the two old Sparrows
+were away hunting for food, and one of the young ones fell out of its nest on to the
+poor man’s door-step, and broke its leg. Shortly after the poor man coming into his
+house saw the young Sparrow lying helpless on his door-step, so he picked it up to
+see what was wrong, and found that its leg was broken. So he carried it into the house,
+and very carefully bound up its leg with a piece of thread; and then took it up to
+the roof, and put it back in the nest.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb21">[<a href="#pb21">21</a>]</span></p>
+<p>Now this Sparrow, although the poor man did not know it, was really a fairy in disguise,
+and later on, when it had grown up, it flew out one day and returned with its beak
+full of grain. The poor man was sitting in his house when the little Sparrow flew
+in and perched on the table in front of him. It dropped the grain on the table, and
+after giving one or two chirps it said to the man:
+</p>
+<p>“This grain is in return for your kindness to me. Plant it in your garden and see
+what comes up,” and so saying it flew away.
+</p>
+<p>The poor man was very much surprised at hearing the Sparrow speak, and he thought
+to himself:
+</p>
+<p>“Well, this is not a very valuable present, but still it shows how grateful even a
+little bird can be for a kindness done to him; and any way I will plant the grain
+in my garden as it directed.”
+</p>
+<p>So he planted the grain just in front of his house, and soon forgot all about the
+incident.
+</p>
+<p>A month or two later the grain grew, and soon attained its full height; and one day
+the poor man, going to look at it, was astonished to find that, instead of grain,
+each ear of corn contained a valuable jewel. He was very much delighted at this discovery,
+and having collected all the jewels, he carried them away to a neighbouring town,
+where he was able to sell them for a large sum of money, and thus found himself in
+a condition of great comfort and prosperity.
+</p>
+<p>Soon after this the rich Neighbour, having observed the change which had taken place
+in the poor <span class="pageNum" id="pb22">[<a href="#pb22">22</a>]</span>man’s circumstances, came over one day in order to try and find out how Cham-ba had
+become so rich and prosperous. He carried over with him a jug of beer, and, on the
+pretence of conviviality, he offered his Neighbour a drink, and during the course
+of the conversation which followed he asked Cham-ba to tell him the secret of his
+new wealth. Cham-ba, who was of a very unsuspicious nature, related to him the whole
+story of the Sparrow, the grain, and the jewels, and having learnt the secret the
+rich man returned to his own house, pondering deeply how he could turn this story
+to his own advantage.
+</p>
+<div class="figure p022width" id="p022"><img src="images/p022.jpg" alt="THE WICKED NEIGHBOUR REMOVING YOUNG SPARROW FROM NEST." width="720" height="477"><p class="figureHead">THE WICKED NEIGHBOUR REMOVING YOUNG SPARROW FROM NEST.</p>
+<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 22.</i></p>
+</div><p>
+</p>
+<p>Now it happened that a Sparrow had hatched out her young in a nest just over his house
+door also. So next day he went up on to the roof, and leaning out over the parapet
+he picked out a young Sparrow from the nest with a pair of chop-sticks, and dropped
+it on to the ground below, where the poor little bird broke its leg. He then went
+down, picked up the young Sparrow, bound up its leg with a piece of thread, and put
+it back into its nest, saying as he did so that he hoped it would remember his kindness.
+</p>
+<p>Sure enough, when the Sparrow grew up it flew into his house one day, and perched
+on the table before him. It dropped some grain from its beak, and after a few preliminary
+chirps it said:
+</p>
+<p>“This grain is a present in return for your kindness to me. Plant it in your garden
+and see what grows up.”
+</p>
+<p>The rich man was greatly delighted on hearing this, <span class="pageNum" id="pb23">[<a href="#pb23">23</a>]</span>and thought to himself that he would soon be the possessor of beautiful jewels like
+his Neighbour. He prepared a bed very carefully in his garden, and planted the grain
+in the richest part of the soil. Every day he used to go and watch the spot, carefully
+examining the young shoots to see how they were getting on.
+</p>
+<p>The seeds sprouted and grew very fast, and one morning, when he went out as usual
+to see how his crop was doing, to his astonishment he found that instead of a few
+stalks of barley, as he had expected, a great fierce-looking man, with a bundle of
+papers under his arm, was standing in the middle of the bed. The rich man was very
+frightened at seeing this truculent-looking stranger, and asked who he was.
+</p>
+<p>“I was a creditor of yours in one of your former existences,” replied the Apparition.
+“You were then heavily in my debt, and I have come back here with all the necessary
+documents to claim what you owed me.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying, the Stranger seized upon the rich man’s house, his cattle, his sheep, his
+lands, and all his possessions, and reduced the rich man to the position of a slave
+in his household.
+</p>
+<p>Some months after, Cham-ba, now rich and prosperous, started off on a journey, and
+before going he asked Tse-ring to take charge of a bag of gold-dust for him, and to
+keep it until he returned. Tse-ring undertook the charge of the gold, but in his new
+state of poverty and dependence he was unable to resist the temptation of spending
+some of it, and at last he found that the <span class="pageNum" id="pb24">[<a href="#pb24">24</a>]</span>whole of the gold left in his charge was exhausted. Not knowing what to do he filled
+the bag with sand, and awaited his Neighbour’s return with some trepidation.
+</p>
+<p>A few days after Cham-ba came back from his journey, and called upon his Neighbour,
+and asked for his bag of gold. Tse-ring produced the bag and handed it over to Cham-ba
+without saying anything, and when Cham-ba opened it to see whether the gold was all
+right he found that it contained sand instead of gold.
+</p>
+<p>“How is this?” said he. “I entrusted to you a bag of gold-dust, and you have given
+me back only sand.”
+</p>
+<p>The dishonest Neighbour had no reply to make. He pretended to look very surprised,
+and all he could say was:
+</p>
+<p>“My friend, it has turned into this! My friend, it has turned into this!”
+</p>
+<p>Cham-ba said nothing more, but carried off the bag to his own house.
+</p>
+<p>Soon afterwards Cham-ba announced his intention of starting a school for little boys,
+where they would be taught free, and Tse-ring, thinking that a free education for
+his Son was not to be neglected, sent over his young Son to attend the school. A few
+days later he found it necessary to make a short journey to a neighbouring town, and
+before starting he entrusted his little Son to his neighbour, Cham-ba, and asked him
+to look after the boy until his return.
+</p>
+<p>As soon as he was gone Cham-ba procured a tame Monkey and taught it to say the following
+words.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb25">[<a href="#pb25">25</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Worthy father, I am turned into this! Worthy father, I am turned into this!”
+</p>
+<p>When Tse-ring returned from his journey he walked over to the school-house one day
+to see how his Son was getting on, and he found Cham-ba seated there teaching the
+boys their lessons. Tse-ring looked round to see his Son, but could not detect him
+anywhere, but to his surprise he noticed a Monkey seated on one of the benches.
+</p>
+<p>“Where is my son?” asked Tse-ring, “and how is he getting on?”
+</p>
+<p>Cham-ba said nothing, but picked up the Monkey and carried it to him.
+</p>
+<p>“What do you mean by this?” said Tse-ring. “This is not my Son. Where is the boy whom
+I entrusted to your care?”
+</p>
+<p>Whereupon the Monkey spoke up and said:
+</p>
+<p>“Worthy father, I am turned into this! Worthy father, I am turned into this!”
+</p>
+<p>The father flew into a violent rage and stormed at his neighbour, Cham-ba, for some
+time, but without producing any impression. Finally, on thinking the matter over,
+he decided it was better to pay up the gold he had stolen, on condition of having
+his proper Son restored to him.
+</p>
+<div class="figure p025width" id="p025"><img src="images/p025.jpg" alt="“WORTHY FATHER, I AM TURNED INTO THIS.”" width="720" height="634"><p class="figureHead">“WORTHY FATHER, I AM TURNED INTO THIS.”</p>
+<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 25.</i></p>
+</div><p>
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb26">[<a href="#pb26">26</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s5" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e225">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. V.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE CAT AND THE MICE.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">Once upon a time there was a Cat who lived in a large farm-house in which there was
+a great number of Mice. For many years the Cat found no difficulty in catching as
+many Mice as she wanted to eat, and she lived a very peaceful and pleasant life. But
+as time passed on she found that she was growing old and infirm, and that it was becoming
+more and more difficult for her to catch the same number of Mice as before; so after
+thinking very carefully what was the best thing to do, she one day called all the
+Mice together, and after promising not to touch them, she addressed them as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! Mice,” said she, “I have called you together in order to say something to you.
+The fact is that I have led a very wicked life, and now, in my old age, I repent of
+having caused you all so much inconvenience and annoyance. So I am going for the future
+to turn over a new leaf. It is my intention now to give myself up entirely to religious
+contemplation and no longer to molest you, so henceforth you are at liberty to run
+about as freely as you will without fear of me. All I ask of you is that twice every
+day you should all file past me in procession and each one make an <span class="pageNum" id="pb27">[<a href="#pb27">27</a>]</span>obeisance as you pass me by, as a token of your gratitude to me for my kindness.”
+</p>
+<p>When the Mice heard this they were greatly pleased, for they thought that now, at
+last, they would be free from all danger from their former enemy, the Cat. So they
+very thankfully promised to fulfil the Cat’s conditions, and agreed that they would
+file past her and make a salaam twice every day.
+</p>
+<p>So when evening came the Cat took her seat on a cushion at one end of the room, and
+the Mice all went by in single file, each one making a profound salaam as it passed.
+</p>
+<p>Now the cunning old Cat had arranged this little plan very carefully with an object
+of her own; for, as soon as the procession had all passed by with the exception of
+one little Mouse, she suddenly seized the last Mouse in her claws without anybody
+else noticing what had happened, and devoured it at her leisure. And so twice every
+day, she seized the last Mouse of the series, and for a long time lived very comfortably
+without any trouble at all in catching her Mice, and without any of the Mice realising
+what was happening.
+</p>
+<p>Now it happened that amongst these Mice there were two friends, whose names were Rambé
+and Ambé, who were very much attached to one another. Now these two were much cleverer
+and more cunning than most of the others, and after a few days they noticed that the
+number of Mice in the house seemed to be decreasing very much, in spite of the fact
+that the Cat had promised not to kill any more. So they laid their heads together
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb28">[<a href="#pb28">28</a>]</span>and arranged a little plan for future processions. They agreed that Rambé was always
+to walk at the very front of the procession of the Mice, and that Ambé was to bring
+up the rear, and that all the time the procession was passing, Rambé was to call to
+Ambé, and Ambé to answer Rambé at frequent intervals. So next evening, when the procession
+started as usual, Rambé marched along in front, and Ambé took up his position last
+of all. As soon as Rambé had passed the cushion where the Cat was seated and had made
+his salaam, he called out in a shrill voice.
+</p>
+<p>“Where are you, Brother Ambé?”
+</p>
+<p>“Here I am, Brother Rambé,” squeaked the other from the rear of the procession. And
+so they went on calling and answering one another until they had all filed past the
+Cat, who had not dared to touch Ambé as long as his brother kept calling to him.
+</p>
+<p>The Cat was naturally very much annoyed at having to go hungry that evening, and felt
+very cross all night. But she thought it was only an accident which had brought the
+two friends, one in front and one in rear of the procession, and she hoped to make
+up for her enforced abstinence by finding a particularly fat Mouse at the end of the
+procession next morning. What, then, was her amazement and disgust when she found
+that on the following morning the very same arrangement had been made, and that Rambé
+called to Ambé, and Ambé answered Rambé until all the Mice had passed her by, and
+so, for the second time, she was foiled of her meal. However, she disguised her feelings
+of anger <span class="pageNum" id="pb29">[<a href="#pb29">29</a>]</span>and decided to give the Mice one more trial; so in the evening she took her seat as
+usual on the cushion and waited for the Mice to appear.
+</p>
+<p>Meanwhile, Rambé and Ambé had warned the other Mice to be on the lookout, and to be
+ready to take flight the moment the Cat showed any appearance of anger. At the appointed
+time the procession started as usual, and as soon as Rambé had passed the Cat he squeaked
+out:
+</p>
+<p>“Where are you, Brother Ambé?”
+</p>
+<p>“Here I am, Brother Rambé,” came the shrill voice from the rear.
+</p>
+<p>This was more than the Cat could stand. She made a fierce leap right into the middle
+of the Mice, who, however, were thoroughly prepared for her, and in an instant they
+scuttled off in every direction to their holes. And before the Cat had time to catch
+a single one the room was empty and not a sign of a Mouse was to be seen anywhere.
+</p>
+<p>After this the Mice were very careful not to put any further trust in the treacherous
+Cat, who soon after died of starvation owing to her being unable to procure any of
+her customary food; whilst Rambé and Ambé lived for many years, and were held in high
+honour and esteem by all the other Mice in the community.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb30">[<a href="#pb30">30</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s6" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e234">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. VI.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE FOOLISH YOUNG MUSSULMAN.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">There was once a young Mussulman, who lived with his poor mother in a small cottage
+on the outskirts of a large town. As the Boy grew up, it was found that he was rather
+weak-minded, and that he was continually getting himself into scrapes, owing to his
+own folly and carelessness; and the naughty boys of the neighbourhood used to take
+advantage of the poor young fellow, and were constantly teasing him and telling him
+all sorts of absurd stories.
+</p>
+<p>It chanced one day that he went for a walk in a large meadow, where there were a number
+of yellow flowers, and presently sitting down to rest, he began to gather a nosegay,
+when a young man passing by called out to him:
+</p>
+<p>“Hullo! what are you doing there? Do you know that the soles of your feet are all
+yellow, and that is a sure sign that you are going to die at once?”
+</p>
+<p>The poor young fellow was greatly frightened at hearing this, and he thought to himself:
+</p>
+<p>“Well, if I am going to die, I had better have a grave ready.”
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb31">[<a href="#pb31">31</a>]</span></p>
+<p>So he set to work, and soon scraped out for himself a shallow grave in the soft soil.
+As soon as it was ready, he lay down in it and resigned himself to death.
+</p>
+<p>A few minutes later one of the King’s Servants, who happened to be passing by carrying
+an earthen jar full of oil for the King’s palace, noticed the Boy lying on his back
+in the shallow grave, so he stopped and asked him what he was doing. The Boy replied:
+</p>
+<p>“The soles of my feet are turning yellow, and that, as you know, is a sure sign that
+I am going to die; so I have prepared myself a grave, and am just waiting here till
+death comes.”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, nonsense!” replied the Servant; “you could not talk like that if you were really
+dying. Come, get up, and help me to carry this jar of oil for the King, and I will
+give you a hen for yourself.”
+</p>
+<p>So the foolish Boy got up out of his grave, and taking the jar of oil on his back,
+he walked along the road with the King’s Servant towards the palace. As they went
+along, he kept thinking to himself what he should do with his hen when he got it.
+</p>
+<p>“As soon as I have got some eggs,” thought he to himself, “I shall set the hen to
+hatch them. And then I shall have a nice lot of chickens. And when the chickens grow
+up into cocks and hens I shall sell them in the market. And with the money I get I
+shall buy a cow. And presently the cow will have a calf. And when the calf grows big
+I shall sell both the cow and the calf. And with the money I get I shall buy a nice
+little house. And when I have settled down in my house I <span class="pageNum" id="pb32">[<a href="#pb32">32</a>]</span>shall marry a wife. And after a time we shall have a child. And as the child grows
+big I shall have to take its education in hand. And I shall be very firm and judicious
+with it. And if it is a good child and does what I tell it, I shall be very kind to
+it. And if it is naughty and does not do what it is told, I shall be very stern and
+stamp my foot, so!”
+</p>
+<p>And thus thinking he stamped his foot so violently that the jar of oil slipped off
+his back and was smashed to pieces on the ground. When he saw this, the King’s Servant
+became very angry, and asked him what on earth he meant by stamping his foot like
+that, and breaking a valuable jar of oil, which was intended for the King. The Boy
+tried to explain how it occurred, but the Servant would not listen, and dragged him
+off by force into the King’s presence.
+</p>
+<p>When the King saw them coming in together, he asked his Servant what he wanted, and
+why he was bringing in a strange Boy with him. The Servant replied that he had entrusted
+the Boy with a jar of oil intended for the King, and as they were walking along the
+road quite quietly together, the Boy all of a sudden began to stamp his feet like
+a maniac, and the jar of oil slipped off his back and got broken. The King asked the
+Boy what he meant by his conduct, and the Boy replied:
+</p>
+<p>“Well, Your Majesty, your Servant said that if I would carry this jar of oil, he would
+give me a hen, and it seemed to me quite natural to consider within myself what I
+should do with my hen when I got it. So I soon saw that by selling the chickens I
+could buy a cow, and <span class="pageNum" id="pb33">[<a href="#pb33">33</a>]</span>that later on by selling the cow and her calf, I could get a wife and set up a house
+of my own, and that presently we should have a child; and I was thinking to myself
+how I should keep my child in order, and if it was naughty I should be obliged to
+stamp my foot very firmly, in order to show it that I was not to be trifled with.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this ridiculous story the King was much amused, and laughed very heartily;
+and he gave the foolish Boy a piece of gold, and told him to go home to his Mother.
+</p>
+<p>So the Boy went off towards his own home, and as he got near to the house he saw a
+strange dog sneaking out of the door, carrying in his mouth a purse full of money,
+which he had just picked up inside. On seeing this the Boy became very much excited,
+and began calling aloud to his Mother that a dog was making off with her purse. The
+Mother, when she found what was up, was afraid that he would attract the attention
+of the neighbours to the loss of the purse, and that in the excitement some one else
+would chase the dog and get the money; so hastily running up on to the flat roof of
+the house she sprinkled some sugar over the roof, and then called to the Boy to come
+up as quickly as he could.
+</p>
+<p>“Look!” she said, as soon as he arrived; “what a curious thing! It has been raining
+sugar all over the roof of the house.”
+</p>
+<p>Her son, who was very fond of sugar, at once set to work to pick up all that he saw;
+and while he was so <span class="pageNum" id="pb34">[<a href="#pb34">34</a>]</span>engaged, the good woman slipped away and soon found the dog and recovered her purse.
+</p>
+<p>Some time afterwards the Boy’s Mother arranged with a rich family, who lived some
+miles away, and who were not acquainted with her son’s failings, that the Boy should
+marry the daughter of the house; and that, in accordance with Tibetan custom, he should
+become a member of the Bride’s family. When all the preliminaries had been satisfactorily
+arranged, a party of horsemen arrived from the Bride’s house to greet the Bridegroom
+and to bring him home. The Boy dressed himself up in his best clothes, and, after
+feasting the wedding party in the usual manner, he begged them all to go on ahead
+of him, saying that he would follow as soon as he had said good-bye to his Mother.
+</p>
+<p>Towards evening he set out by himself on horseback. It was a moonlight night, and
+as he rode down the road he could see his own shadow travelling along beside him.
+He could not make out what the shadow was, but thought it must be some ghost or demon,
+which wanted to do him an injury, so he urged his horse into a gallop, in order to
+try and get away from it. But the faster he galloped the faster went the shadow, and
+he soon saw that it was no good trying to escape. So in order to frighten the strange
+object he took off his puggaree and flung it at it. As this produced no effect, he
+followed up the puggaree with his cloak, and, finally, with all the clothes he had
+on, but without in any way frightening the shadow, which still continued to follow
+him closely. So thinking to give it the slip, he jumped <span class="pageNum" id="pb35">[<a href="#pb35">35</a>]</span>off his horse and ran along the road on foot, until he got into the shade of a big
+poplar-tree growing near the road-side.
+</p>
+<div class="figure p035width" id="p035"><img src="images/p035.jpg" alt="THE YOUNG MUSSULMAN PURSUED BY HIS OWN SHADOW." width="720" height="473"><p class="figureHead">THE YOUNG MUSSULMAN PURSUED BY HIS OWN SHADOW.</p>
+<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 35.</i></p>
+</div><p>
+</p>
+<p>Here he stopped to take breath, and he noticed to his great joy that the shadow had
+disappeared; but on peeping out from the shadow of the tree he was annoyed to find
+that on whichever side he looked the shadow immediately showed itself also. So thinking
+that the shade of the tree was the safest place to stay in, he climbed into the upper
+branches and very soon fell fast asleep.
+</p>
+<p>A short while after a party of travellers happened to be passing by this road from
+the same direction, and as they came along they were surprised to find a number of
+garments scattered about the roadway. So they picked them up as they came along, and
+presently they found a horse grazing beside the road. Him, too, they brought along
+with them, and when they arrived in the shade of the poplar-tree, they all stopped
+and sat down on the ground to divide the spoil amongst them.
+</p>
+<p>Just then the Boy woke up, and looking down he saw what was going on below, so he
+called out in a loud voice:
+</p>
+<p>“I say, I want my share too, you know.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this voice emerging from the upper branches of the tree, the travellers
+were greatly alarmed. They thought it must certainly be a demon, who lived in the
+tree, and who wanted his share of the spoils, so they took to their heels and made
+off as fast as they could, leaving the horse and all the clothes behind <span class="pageNum" id="pb36">[<a href="#pb36">36</a>]</span>them. The Boy then climbed down from the tree, put on his own clothes, and, mounting
+his horse, rode off to his Bride’s house.
+</p>
+<p>When he arrived at the house the parents of his Bride hurried out to greet him, and
+after asking him why he was so late, they led him to the room where the wedding feast
+was laid out. All the friends and neighbours from round about were gathered there
+ready to share in the feast, and to offer their congratulations to the Bride and Bridegroom.
+</p>
+<p>During the progress of the feast the young Mussulman, who was of a very kindly disposition,
+and very fond of his Mother, kept thinking to himself how he could save something
+nice for her to eat from amongst so much plenty. So he picked from the table a narrow-mouthed
+copper vessel and concealed it in his lap, and whilst eating his food he every now
+and then dropped into it some particularly succulent dainty, which he thought his
+Mother would enjoy. Presently, however, he inadvertently thrust his hand right into
+the vessel, and to his horror he found that he was unable to withdraw it again. In
+this awkward predicament he was unable to eat anything, and the Bride’s parents noticing
+that he no longer partook of any food, kept pressing him to have a little more. The
+young Man was still hungry, but was obliged to refuse all their offers, saying that
+he had already eaten enough.
+</p>
+<p>Towards evening, when the feast was completed, the guests withdrew, and the Boy was
+left alone with his Bride; and she began asking him what the matter was, <span class="pageNum" id="pb37">[<a href="#pb37">37</a>]</span>and why he had been behaving so strangely during the banquet.
+</p>
+<p>He was at first too shy to tell her what had happened, but after much coaxing she
+elicited from him the fact that his right hand was confined in the neck of the copper
+vessel.
+</p>
+<p>“Never mind,” said she; “there is a large white stone lying at the foot of the staircase.
+You had better slip down stairs in the dark, and by beating the vessel against the
+stone you will soon succeed in freeing yourself.”
+</p>
+<p>The young fellow thought this was a good idea, and he went off quietly down the staircase,
+until he detected what he thought was a white stone lying near the foot of the steps.
+So, creeping up to it, he raised his arm and brought down the copper vessel with great
+force upon the white object, shattering the vessel and leaving his hand free. But
+to his horror the stone, instead of being hard, gave way, and a muffled groan issued
+from it; and on examining the spot, he found that instead of striking a stone, he
+had delivered a violent blow upon the grey head of his Bride’s father, who, overcome
+by his potations during the wedding feast, had fallen asleep at the foot of the stairs.
+</p>
+<p>The young Man was terrified at what he had done, and feeling sure that he must have
+killed the old man, he decided to flee from the house; so he opened the door and ran
+off into the night. After running for some distance he reached a neighbouring farm,
+where, as it happened, a large honeycomb had been left lying in the corner of the
+courtyard. The Boy, not knowing <span class="pageNum" id="pb38">[<a href="#pb38">38</a>]</span>what it was, lay down upon this and fell fast asleep, and soon smeared himself all
+over with honey. Later in the night he woke up feeling very cold, and creeping into
+a shed close by, which was used as a storage for wool, he lay down upon the wool and
+slept until morning.
+</p>
+<p>He woke with the first gleam of dawn, and in the early morning light he saw that he
+was all white and woolly, and in his simplicity he believed that, as a punishment
+for his wickedness in killing his father-in-law, he had been turned into a sheep.
+So under this impression, he ran out of the courtyard and joined a flock of sheep,
+which were grazing on a neighbouring hillside. He wandered about with the sheep all
+day, feeling very miserable, and trying to accommodate himself to the manners and
+customs of his new companions, and when evening came he accompanied them into the
+fold where they always spent the night.
+</p>
+<p>About midnight some robbers came to the fold, and getting in amongst the sheep felt
+about for a good fat heavy one; and finally finding that the Boy was the heaviest
+of them all, they proceeded to carry him off. One of them hoisted him up on to his
+back, and they carried him along for some distance until they reached the banks of
+a small stream. Here they halted, and, laying him down upon the ground, they began
+to make preparations for cutting his throat. This trial proved rather too much for
+the nerves of the young Man, and forgetting his <i>rôle</i> of sheep, he called out in a shrill voice:
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb39">[<a href="#pb39">39</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Please don’t kill me, kind robbers.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this the robbers were very much frightened, and ran off as fast as they
+could; and the Boy, thankful to have escaped from this danger, and being thoroughly
+worn out by the exertions and exposure of the last twenty-four hours, returned to
+his Bride’s house. There he found that the old man, though sorely hurt, was not dead,
+and having explained all the circumstances of the case, he was freely forgiven, and
+taken back into the household.
+</p>
+<p>After living for some years very happily with his Bride, he thought that he would
+like to make a little money for himself by trading, so having procured a good stock
+of merchandise he set off for India, in the hope of making a good profit on his goods.
+On the way he halted one evening at a large house. The Landlord received him very
+hospitably, and made him quite comfortable, and during the conversation which followed
+their evening meal the Master of the house began telling some very tall stories. Some
+of these stories being rather too wonderful for belief, the young Man bluntly said
+that he could not believe them. Thereupon the Landlord replied:
+</p>
+<p>“I can prove to you that I am telling the truth by showing you a stranger thing than
+anything which I have hitherto related. I will bet you that when night falls a lantern
+will be carried into this room by a cat instead of by a servant.”
+</p>
+<p>The young Man was amused at his Host’s boasting, and he said:
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb40">[<a href="#pb40">40</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Very well, I am prepared to bet you anything you like that this will not happen.”
+</p>
+<p>“Very good,” said the Landlord. “If this does not happen, I will hand you over my
+house, my merchandise, and everything I possess; but if it does, you will forfeit
+all your baggage, animals and merchandise to me.” And so the bet was arranged.
+</p>
+<p>Now this was a regular trick of the Landlord’s, who had a tame cat which had been
+taught to carry in a lantern in her mouth every evening just at dusk, and he was accustomed
+to practise this deceit upon unwary travellers, and by this means to secure their
+goods and whatever property they possessed.
+</p>
+<p>Sure enough, just at dusk a large white cat entered the sitting-room, holding a lighted
+lantern in its mouth, and the unfortunate young Man was obliged to hand over to his
+Host everything he possessed in the world; and finding himself without money or goods
+he decided to stay on in the house as a servant.
+</p>
+<p>After the lapse of one or two months his Wife grew anxious about him, and knowing
+that from the infirmity of his mind he was likely to get himself into some scrape
+or another, she decided to set out herself to see what had become of him. So she disguised
+herself as a man, and taking with her a few ponies laden with wool, she started off
+to follow in the tracks of her Husband.
+</p>
+<p>After several days she arrived at the house where her Husband was now employed as
+a servant, and, meeting him in the courtyard, she learnt from him all that had happened.
+So she bade him hold his tongue, and she <span class="pageNum" id="pb41">[<a href="#pb41">41</a>]</span>herself entered the inn, and asked for a night’s lodging. During the evening the Host
+got talking, and in the course of the conversation he made her the same wager as he
+had done to her Husband some time before.
+</p>
+<p>“Well,” said she, “that sounds a very strange story. I can scarcely believe it possible
+you can have a cat so well trained as to be able to carry in a lantern. But I will
+think over what you say to-night, and we will see about making the bet to-morrow morning.”
+</p>
+<p>Next morning at breakfast she said to her Host:
+</p>
+<p>“I have thought over what you said to me yesterday, and I am now prepared to make
+a bet with you that the cat will <i>not</i> carry a lantern into this room at dusk this evening.”
+</p>
+<p>So the bet was concluded upon the same terms as before, and the Lady privately told
+her Husband what he was to do. So in accordance with the instructions she had given
+him, he caught three mice, and concealed them in a little box, which he placed in
+the bosom of his robe. When evening approached, the Landlord and the Lady seated themselves
+in the supper room, waiting to see whether or no the cat would appear as expected,
+whilst the Husband hid himself in a corner of the courtyard, just outside the door
+near where the cat was accustomed to pass.
+</p>
+<p>Just at dusk the cat, carrying the lantern in its mouth, began to cross the courtyard
+towards the door of the room where it was expected to bring the light, and when about
+half way across the yard the Husband released one of the mice from the box which he
+had <span class="pageNum" id="pb42">[<a href="#pb42">42</a>]</span>hidden in his robe. The mouse scampered off across the courtyard, and the cat gave
+a violent start, and was on the point of pursuing it, when its training overcame its
+natural instincts, and it allowed the mouse to escape.
+</p>
+<p>It reluctantly continued its way towards the house, and scarcely had it started to
+go on, when the Husband released a second mouse, which also scampered off right in
+front of the cat. This time it was all the cat could do to refrain from following
+so tempting an opportunity. It paused with great indecision, but again, its training
+standing it in good stead, it pursued its way towards the house.
+</p>
+<p>Just as it was reaching the door of the house the third mouse was released. This was
+more than the cat could stand. It dropped the lantern upon the threshold, bounded
+across the courtyard, and seized the mouse just as it was entering its hole.
+</p>
+<p>Meanwhile the Landlord and the Lady having waited until long after dark, the Landlord
+was reluctantly obliged to own that he had lost his bet. So he handed over to the
+disguised merchant, not only his own property, but also the merchandise, which he
+had previously won from her Husband; and the two, carrying their possessions with
+them, returned to their own home, where they lived happily ever afterwards.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb43">[<a href="#pb43">43</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s7" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e243">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. VII.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE KYANG, THE FOX, THE WOLF AND THE HARE.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">One day a hungry Wolf was roaming about in search of something to eat in the upper
+part of a Tibetan valley far beyond the level of cultivation,<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e891src" href="#xd33e891" title="Go to note 1.">1</a> when he came across a young Kyang<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e894src" href="#xd33e894" title="Go to note 2.">2</a> about a year old. The Wolf at once proceeded to stalk the Kyang, thinking that he
+would make an excellent meal off him, and just as he was about to seize upon him the
+Kyang, noticing his approach, addressed him as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! Uncle Wolf,” said he, “it is no good your eating me now; this is the spring time
+and after the hard winter I am still very thin. If you will wait for a few months
+until next autumn you will find that I shall be twice as fat as I am now and will
+make you a much better feast.”
+</p>
+<p>“Very well,” said the Wolf, “I will wait until then, on condition that you meet me
+on this very spot in six months’ time.”
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb44">[<a href="#pb44">44</a>]</span></p>
+<p>And so saying he galloped off in search of some other prey.
+</p>
+<p>When autumn came the Wolf started off one morning to meet the Kyang at the appointed
+place, and as he was going across the hills he came across a Fox.
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Brother Wolf,” said the Fox. “Where are you going to?”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh!” replied the Wolf, “I am going into the valley to meet a young Kyang by appointment,
+as I have arranged to catch him and eat him this very day.”
+</p>
+<p>“That is very pleasant for you, Brother Wolf,” answered the Fox; “but as a Kyang is
+such a large animal you will scarcely be able to eat him all by yourself. I hope you
+will allow me to come too and share in the spoil.”
+</p>
+<p>“Certainly, Brother Fox,” replied the Wolf. “I shall be very glad of your company.”
+</p>
+<p>And so saying the two went on together. After proceeding a short distance they came
+across a Hare.
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Brother Wolf and Brother Fox,” said the Hare; “where are you two going
+this fine morning?”
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Brother Hare,” replied the Wolf; “I am just going off to yonder valley
+to keep an appointment with a fat Kyang, whom I have arranged to kill and eat this
+very day, and Brother Fox is coming with me to share in the spoil.”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! really, Brother Wolf,” said the Hare, “I wish you would allow me to come too.
+A Kyang is such a large animal that you can scarcely eat him all <span class="pageNum" id="pb45">[<a href="#pb45">45</a>]</span>yourselves, and I am sure you will allow a small creature like me to have a little
+bit of the spoil.”
+</p>
+<p>“Certainly, Brother Hare,” replied the Wolf. “We shall be glad if you will accompany
+us.”
+</p>
+<p>And so the three animals went along together towards the appointed spot. When they
+got near the place they saw the young Kyang waiting for them. During the summer months
+he had eaten a quantity of grass and had now become very fat and sleek, and was about
+twice as big as he had been in the spring. When the Wolf caught sight of him he was
+much pleased and began to lick his chops in anticipation.
+</p>
+<p>“Well, Brother Kyang,” said he, “here I am according to agreement, ready to kill and
+eat you, and I am glad to see you look so plump and well. And here are Brother Fox
+and Brother Hare who have come along with me to have a bit too.”
+</p>
+<p>And so saying the Wolf crouched down ready to spring upon the Kyang and kill him.
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, Brother Wolf,” called out the Hare at this moment, “just wait one moment, for
+I have a suggestion to make to you. Don’t you think it would be a pity to kill this
+fine young Kyang in the ordinary way by seizing his throat, for if you do so a great
+deal of his blood will be wasted? I would suggest to you, instead, that it would be
+a very much better plan if you would strangle him, as in that case no blood would
+be lost, and we should derive the full benefit from his carcase.”
+</p>
+<p>The Wolf thought this was a good idea and he said to the Hare:
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb46">[<a href="#pb46">46</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Very well, Brother Hare, I think that is an excellent idea of yours, but how is it
+to be done?”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! easily enough,” answered the Hare. “There is a shepherd’s encampment over there
+where we can borrow a rope, and then all we have to do is to make a slip-knot in the
+rope, put it over the Kyang’s neck, and pull as hard as we can.”
+</p>
+<p>So they agreed that this should be done, and the Fox went off to the encampment near
+by and borrowed a rope from the shepherd, which he carried back to where the three
+other animals were standing.
+</p>
+<p>“Now,” said the Hare, “leave it all to me; I will show you exactly how it is to be
+done.”
+</p>
+<p>So he took the rope and made a large slip-knot at one end and two smaller slip-knots
+at the other end.
+</p>
+<p>“Now,” said he, “this is the way we must proceed: we will put this large slip-knot
+over the Kyang’s neck, and as he is such a large heavy animal the only way to strangle
+him will be for us three to pull together at the other end of the rope. So you, Brother
+Wolf, and you, Brother Fox, can put your heads through these smaller loops, and I
+will seize the loose end of the rope with my teeth, and when I give the signal we
+will all pull together.”
+</p>
+<p>The other two thought this was a very good plan, and so they threw the slip-knot over
+the Kyang’s neck, and the Wolf and the Fox put their heads through the smaller loops.
+When they were all ready the Hare took up his position at the end of the rope and
+caught hold of it with his teeth.
+</p>
+<p>“Now,” said he, “are you all ready?”
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb47">[<a href="#pb47">47</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Yes, quite ready,” replied the Wolf and the Fox.
+</p>
+<p>“Well, then, pull,” said the Hare.
+</p>
+<p>So they began to pull as hard as they could.
+</p>
+<p>When the Kyang felt the pull on the rope he walked forward a few paces, much to the
+surprise of the Wolf and the Fox, who found themselves being dragged along the ground.
+</p>
+<p>“Pull, can’t you!” shrieked the Wolf, as the rope began to tighten round his neck.
+</p>
+<p>“Pull yourself!” shrieked the Fox, who was now beginning to feel very uncomfortable.
+</p>
+<p>“Pull, all of you,” called out the Hare, and so saying he let go of the end of the
+rope and the Kyang galloped off dragging the Wolf and the Fox after him. In a few
+minutes they were both strangled, and the Kyang, shaking off the rope from his neck,
+proceeded to graze quietly on his usual pastures, and the Hare scampered off home,
+feeling that he had done a good day’s work.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb48">[<a href="#pb48">48</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+<div class="footnotes">
+<hr class="fnsep">
+<div class="footnote-body">
+<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e891">
+<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e891src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> Such a locality is described in the Tibetan language by a single word—a monosyllable.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e891src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
+</div>
+<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e894">
+<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e894src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">2</a></span> The Kyang is the wild ass of Tibet.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e894src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">↑</a></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s8" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e252">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. VIII.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE FROG AND THE CROW.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">A Crow once caught a fine fat Frog, and taking him in her bill she flew with him to
+the roof of a neighbouring house in order to devour him at her leisure. As she alighted
+on the roof of the house the Frog gave an audible chuckle.
+</p>
+<p>“What are you laughing at, Brother Frog?” said the Crow.
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, nothing, Sister Crow,” said the Frog; “never mind me. I was just thinking to
+myself that, as it fortunately happens, my Father lives close by here, on this very
+roof, and as he is an exceedingly fierce, strong man, he will certainly avenge my
+death if anyone injures me.”
+</p>
+<p>The Crow did not quite like this, and thinking it as well to be on the safe side she
+hopped off to another corner of the roof near to where a gutter led away the rain
+water by means of a small hole in the parapet and a wooden spout. She paused here
+for a moment and was just about to begin to swallow the Frog when the Frog gave another
+chuckle.
+</p>
+<p>“What are you laughing at this time, Brother Frog?” asked the Crow.
+</p>
+<div class="figure p048width" id="p048"><img src="images/p048.jpg" alt="THE CROW AND THE FROG IN THE GUTTER." width="720" height="652"><p class="figureHead">THE CROW AND THE FROG IN THE GUTTER.</p>
+<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 48.</i></p>
+</div><p>
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb49">[<a href="#pb49">49</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Oh, it’s only a small matter, Sister Crow, hardly worth mentioning,” replied the
+Frog, “but it just occurred to me that my Uncle, who is even a stronger and fiercer
+man than my Father, lives in this very gutter, and that if anybody was to do me an
+injury here they would have a very small chance of escaping from his clutches.”
+</p>
+<p>The Crow was somewhat alarmed at hearing this, and she thought that, on the whole,
+it would be safer to leave the roof altogether; so again picking up the Frog in her
+bill she flew off to the ground below, and alighted near the edge of a well. Here
+she placed the Frog upon the ground and was just about to eat him when the Frog said:
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, Sister Crow, I notice your bill seems rather blunt. Before you begin to eat me
+don’t you think it would be a good thing to sharpen it a little. You can strop it
+very nicely on that flat stone over there.”
+</p>
+<p>The Crow, thinking this was a good idea, took two or three hops towards the stone,
+and began sharpening her bill. As soon as she had turned her back the Frog gave one
+desperate jump, and dived into the well.
+</p>
+<p>As soon as the Crow had made her bill nice and sharp she returned from the stone,
+and looked about for the Frog. Not finding him where she had left him she hopped to
+the edge of the well and peeped over, craning her head from side to side. Presently
+she spied the Frog in the water, and called out to him:
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, Brother Frog, I was afraid you were lost. My <span class="pageNum" id="pb50">[<a href="#pb50">50</a>]</span>bill is quite nice and sharp now, so come along up and be eaten.”
+</p>
+<p>“I am so sorry, Sister Crow,” replied the Frog, “but the fact is, I cannot get up
+the sides of this well. The best thing would be for you to come down here to eat me.”
+</p>
+<p>And so saying he dived to the bottom of the well.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb51">[<a href="#pb51">51</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s9" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e261">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. IX.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE HARE AND THE LIONS.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">Once upon a time there lived a Lion and a Lioness who inhabited a den amongst some
+rocks on the slopes of a mountain. They were both very fine, well-grown animals, and
+they used to prey upon all the smaller beasts in that part of the country; until at
+last they became so powerful that no other animal was safe from their clutches, and
+the wild beasts of the neighbourhood lived in a continual state of terror.
+</p>
+<p>It chanced one day that while the Lion was hunting for something to eat, he came across
+a Hare sleeping behind a boulder; and seizing the Hare in his great paws he was just
+about to devour him, when the Hare spoke as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! Uncle Lion,” said he, “before eating me I just want to tell you about another
+animal who lives in that pond down there in the valley. He is very big and fierce,
+and I think he must be even stronger than you are. But if you will allow me to do
+so I will show you where he lives, and if you can succeed in killing him he will make
+a very much better meal for you than a poor little beast like me.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this the Lion was very indignant.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb52">[<a href="#pb52">52</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“What!” said he, “do you mean to tell me that there is any animal in this country
+stronger and more powerful than I am? Don’t you know that I am the Lord of this district,
+and that I should never allow anyone else to dispute the mastery with me. Show me
+at once where this creature lives, and I will show you how I shall deal with him.”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! Uncle Lion,” said the Hare, “let me beg you to be careful. You have no idea what
+a big, strong creature this is; you must on no account allow yourself to be injured
+by fighting with him. Think what a grief it would be to us all if you were to come
+to any harm.”
+</p>
+<p>This remark of the Hare’s made the Lion more angry than before, and he insisted that
+the Hare should at once lead him down and show him where the other animal lived. So
+the Hare, after again begging him to be careful of himself, preceded him down the
+hill until they arrived at the edge of a square-built stone tank, which was nearly
+full of water.
+</p>
+<p>“Now, Uncle Lion,” said the Hare, “if you will go to the edge of that tank and look
+down into the water you will see the animal I speak of.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying he moved on one side, and the Lion, stalking to the edge, peered down into
+the tank. The water was very smooth, and on the clear surface he saw his own head
+reflected.
+</p>
+<p>“There he is,” called out the Hare from the background; “there he is, Uncle Lion,
+I can see him quite plainly in the water. You see how fierce he is looking; please
+be careful not to start fighting with him.”
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb53">[<a href="#pb53">53</a>]</span></p>
+<p>These remarks made the Lion more angry than ever, and he moved up and down on the
+brink of the tank, glaring fiercely at his own reflection in the water, and growling
+and showing his teeth at it.
+</p>
+<p>“That’s right, Uncle Lion,” called out the Hare; “I am so glad you are taking good
+care of yourself. Don’t on any account come to grips with that beast in the water
+or he might do you an injury. You are certainly much safer on the bank, and no doubt
+you will frighten him if you continue to growl and show your teeth.”
+</p>
+<p>These last observations of the Hare goaded the Lion to desperation, and with a fierce
+roar he sprang straight at the image in the water. Once in the tank he was unable
+to get out, for its sides were built of masonry, and it was impossible for him to
+climb them. So he swam about for some time in the tank, whilst the Hare, sitting on
+the bank, threw stones at him and made nasty remarks; and finally, when quite wearied
+out, he sank to the bottom and was drowned.
+</p>
+<p>The Hare was very pleased at having accomplished the destruction of the Lion, and
+he now turned his attention to the Lioness. It happened that near by there was a thick
+wall standing, which was part of the remains of a ruined castle; and in one portion
+of the wall there was a hole, very large at one end and tapering down to quite a small
+opening at the other. The Hare, having studied his ground, went off next morning to
+find the Lioness. He soon came across her stalking up and down near her den, very
+much perturbed at the disappearance of her lord and master.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb54">[<a href="#pb54">54</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Aunt Lioness,” said the Hare, going up cautiously towards her; “what
+is the matter with you this morning? How is it I find you pacing here in front of
+your den instead of hunting your prey as usual on the hillside?”
+</p>
+<p>The Lioness took no notice of the Hare, except to growl at him in an angry manner,
+and to lash her sides with her tail.
+</p>
+<p>“I suppose,” went on the Hare, “you are anxious about Mr. Lion, but I am sorry to
+tell you that you are not likely to see him again for some time. The fact is, he and
+I had a little argument yesterday, in which we both lost our tempers. It ended in
+our having a free fight, and I regret to say that I was obliged to injure Mr. Lion
+rather severely before I could make him see reason, and he is now lying in a dying
+state in the valley below.”
+</p>
+<p>This impudence so enraged the Lioness that she sprang towards the Hare and endeavoured
+to seize him; but he eluded her and galloped off down the hill hotly pursued by the
+angry beast. The Hare made straight for the ruined wall, and entering the breach in
+the wall at the large end he emerged safely at the other side by the smaller recess,
+which was just large enough for him to pass through. The Lioness, following closely
+at his heels, was so blind with rage that she did not see that she was being led into
+a trap; so she rushed head-foremost into the opening in the wall, and before she had
+time to stop herself was wedged tightly in the tapering hole. She <span class="pageNum" id="pb55">[<a href="#pb55">55</a>]</span>struggled violently, trying to extricate herself, but all in vain.
+</p>
+<p>Meanwhile the Hare, having cantered round to the other side, took up its position
+in rear of the Lioness, and began pelting her with stones and calling her all the
+bad names he could think of. When he was tired of this he went off home very pleased
+with himself, and the Lioness, being unable to free herself from the trap she was
+in, shortly afterwards starved to death.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb56">[<a href="#pb56">56</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s10" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e270">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. X.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE SHEEP, THE LAMB, THE WOLF AND THE HARE.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">Once upon a time there lived an old Sheep in a low-lying valley of Tibet, and every
+year she, with her Lamb,<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e1015src" href="#xd33e1015" title="Go to note 1.">1</a> were in the habit of leaving the valley during the early months of summer, and going
+up on to the great northern plateau, where grass is plentiful, and where many Sheep
+and Goats graze throughout the summer.
+</p>
+<p>One spring the Sheep, in accordance with her annual custom, set out for the north,
+and one day, as she was strolling sedately along the path, while her little Lamb skipped
+about beside her, she suddenly came face to face with a large, fierce-looking Wolf.
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Aunty Sheep,” said the Wolf; “where are you going to?”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! Uncle Wolf,” replied the trembling Sheep, “we are doing no harm; I am just taking
+my Lamb to graze on the rich grass of the great northern plateau.”
+</p>
+<p>“Well,” said the Wolf, “I am really very sorry for you; but the fact is, I am hungry,
+and it will be necessary for me to eat you both on the spot.”
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb57">[<a href="#pb57">57</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Please, please, Uncle Wolf, don’t do that,” replied the Sheep. “Please don’t eat
+us now; but if you will wait till the autumn, when we shall both be very much fatter
+than we are now, you can eat us with much more benefit to yourself on our return journey.”
+</p>
+<p>The Wolf thought this was a good idea.
+</p>
+<p>“Very well, Aunty Sheep,” said he, “that is a bargain. I will spare your lives now,
+but only on condition that you meet me at this very spot on your return journey from
+the north in the autumn.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying, he galloped off, and the Sheep and the Lamb continued on their way towards
+the north, and soon forgot all about their encounter with the Wolf.
+</p>
+<p>All the summer they grazed about on the succulent grass of the great plateau, and
+when autumn was approaching both were as fat as fat could be, and the little Lamb
+had grown into a fine young Sheep.
+</p>
+<p>When the time came for returning to the south, the Sheep remembered her bargain with
+the Wolf, and every day as they drew farther and farther south she grew more and more
+downhearted.
+</p>
+<p>One day, as they were approaching the place where they had met the Wolf, it chanced
+that a Hare came hopping along the road towards them. The Hare stopped to say good-morning
+to the Sheep, and noticing that she was looking very sad, he said:
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Sister Sheep, how is it that you, who are so fat and have so fine a
+Lamb, are looking so sad this morning?”
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb58">[<a href="#pb58">58</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Oh! Brother Hare,” replied the Sheep, “mine is a very sad story. The fact is that
+last spring, as I and my Lamb were coming up this very road, we met an ugly-looking
+Wolf, who said he was going to eat us; but I begged him to spare our lives, explaining
+to him that we should both be much larger and fatter in the autumn, and that he would
+get much better value from us if he waited till then. The Wolf agreed to this, and
+said that we must meet him at the same spot in the autumn. We are now very near the
+appointed place, and I very much fear that in another day or two we shall both be
+killed by the Wolf.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying, the poor Sheep broke down altogether and burst into tears.
+</p>
+<p>“Dear me! dear me!” replied the Hare; “this is indeed a sad story; but cheer up, Sister
+Sheep, you may leave it to me, and I think I can answer for it that I know how to
+manage the Wolf.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying, the Hare made the following arrangements. He dressed himself up in his
+very best clothes, in a new robe of woollen cloth, with a long ear-ring in his left
+ear, and a fashionable hat on his head, and strapped a small saddle on to the back
+of the Sheep. He then prepared two small bundles, which he slung across the Lamb,
+and tied them on with a rope. When these preparations were complete, he took a large
+sheet of paper in his hand, and, with a pen thrust behind his ear, he mounted upon
+the back of the Sheep, and the little procession started off down the path.
+</p>
+<div class="figure p058width" id="p058"><img src="images/p058.jpg" alt="THE HARE CONVERSING WITH THE WOLF." width="720" height="634"><p class="figureHead">THE HARE CONVERSING WITH THE WOLF.</p>
+<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 58.</i></p>
+</div><p>
+</p>
+<p>Soon after, they arrived at the place where they were <span class="pageNum" id="pb59">[<a href="#pb59">59</a>]</span>to meet the Wolf, and sure enough there was the Wolf waiting for them at the appointed
+spot.
+</p>
+<p>As soon as they came within earshot of where the Wolf was standing the Hare called
+out in a sharp tone of authority:
+</p>
+<p>“Who are you, and what are you doing there?”
+</p>
+<p>“I am the Wolf,” was the reply; “and I have come here to eat this Sheep and its Lamb,
+in accordance with a regular arrangement. Who may you be, pray?”
+</p>
+<p>“I am Lomden, the Hare,” that animal replied, “and I have been deputed to India on
+a special mission by the Emperor of China. And, by the way, I have a commission to
+bring ten Wolf skins as a present to the King of India. What a fortunate thing it
+is that I should have met you here! Your skin will do for one, anyway.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying, the Hare produced his sheet of paper, and, taking his pen in his hand,
+he wrote down the figure “1” very large.
+</p>
+<p>The Wolf was so frightened on hearing this that he turned tail and fled away ignominiously;
+while the Sheep and the Lamb, after thanking the Hare heartily for his kind offices,
+continued their journey safely to their own home.
+</p>
+<p class="tb"></p><p>
+</p>
+<p class="small">[This story is a satire on the assumption and arrogance of Tibetan and Chinese officials,
+and the timidity and submissiveness of the Tibetan peasants. It illustrates how the
+meanest Government clerk, more especially when armed with pen and paper, can strike
+terror into the heart of the boldest and strongest countryman.]
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb60">[<a href="#pb60">60</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+<div class="footnotes">
+<hr class="fnsep">
+<div class="footnote-body">
+<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e1015">
+<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e1015src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> This story is also told of a Sheep and a Goat, instead of a Sheep and a Lamb. See
+accompanying illustration.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e1015src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s11" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e280">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. XI.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF HOW THE HARE MADE A FOOL OF THE WOLF.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first small">[This story is really the continuation of Number <span class="num" title="10">X.</span>, which is sometimes told of “the Sheep and the Goat,” instead of “the Sheep and the
+Lamb.” The first part of the story is exactly the same as Number <span class="num" title="10">X.</span> They experience the same adventures with the Wolf and are extricated in exactly the
+same manner by the aid of the Hare. But the end of the story is different.]
+</p>
+<p class="tb"></p><p>
+</p>
+<p>When the Wolf ran away, Da-gye the Sheep and Pen-dzong the Goat were so elated that
+they could not refrain from vaingloriously galloping after him until they saw him
+dive hastily into his earth some distance away; they then sat themselves down at the
+mouth of the hole and remained there for some time chaffing the Wolf and telling him
+to hurry up and come out to be skinned, whilst the foolish Wolf lay cowering and trembling
+within.
+</p>
+<p>Presently the Sheep grew rather hungry and thirsty, so she went off to eat and drink,
+leaving the Goat to watch the earth. After sitting for a short while the <span class="pageNum" id="pb61">[<a href="#pb61">61</a>]</span>Goat began rubbing his horns on a stone, and the Wolf hearing the grating sound squeaked
+out very humbly:
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! Brother Goat, what are you doing now?”
+</p>
+<p>“Sharpening a knife to kill you with,” replied the Goat.
+</p>
+<p>And the Wolf cowered into the furthest recesses of his den trembling with fear.
+</p>
+<p>A few minutes later some rain began to fall, and the Wolf hearing the sound of the
+pattering raindrops called out:
+</p>
+<p>“What is happening now, pray, Brother Goat?”
+</p>
+<p>“I am collecting the water to cook you in,” answered the Goat gruffly.
+</p>
+<p>Presently the Goat began to scrape the earth with one hoof and the Wolf asked:
+</p>
+<p>“What is that scraping noise, Brother Goat?”
+</p>
+<p>“I am preparing a fireplace to boil the water at,” answered the Goat. “It will soon
+be time to finish you off.”
+</p>
+<p>Just then the Sheep came back from grazing and said to the Goat:
+</p>
+<p>“Now, Brother Goat, it is time for you to go and refresh yourself. I will stay here
+and look after the Wolf while you are away.”
+</p>
+<p>The Goat thanked the Sheep for her offer and told her how he had been acting during
+her absence, and after advising her to behave in the same manner and on no account
+to show any signs of fear, he went off to get something to eat and drink.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb62">[<a href="#pb62">62</a>]</span></p>
+<p>When the Sheep found herself left alone at the mouth of the Wolf’s den, her natural
+timidity asserted itself, and she began to feel very nervous, but in order to keep
+up appearances she started to rub her horns against a stone, just as the Goat had
+advised her to do. As soon as he heard this noise the Wolf called out as before, asking
+what was happening.
+</p>
+<p>“I am sharpening a knife to kill you with,” replied the Sheep, but she was so nervous
+that the Wolf at once noticed the terrified sound of her voice and began to suspect
+that he had been made a fool of.
+</p>
+<p>“Is that you, Sister Sheep?” said the Wolf; “I thought it was Brother Goat.”
+</p>
+<p>“No, Brother Wolf, it is me,” replied the Sheep. “Brother Goat has gone away to get
+himself something to eat and drink.”
+</p>
+<p>“And are you all alone, Sister Sheep?” asked the Wolf.
+</p>
+<p>“Yes, Brother Wolf,” replied the Sheep.
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this the Wolf dashed out of his den, and seizing hold of the poor Sheep
+he quickly slew her.
+</p>
+<p>The Wolf now realised that he had been made game of by the Sheep and the Goat and
+became very angry. So he started off to hunt for the Goat, vowing vengeance against
+him. As soon as the Goat caught sight of the Wolf coming along in the distance he
+guessed what had happened, and fled as fast as he could across the hills with the
+Wolf after him. They soon came to some rough, rocky ground, and here the Goat missed
+his footing and fell into a deep, narrow cleft between two rocks, breaking <span class="pageNum" id="pb63">[<a href="#pb63">63</a>]</span>his leg; and the Wolf, who had not seen what had happened, jumped over the crevice
+and pursued his way, still hunting for the Goat.
+</p>
+<p>For some time the poor Goat lay helpless at the bottom of the crevice, when by chance
+a Fox, who happened to be passing that way, heard him moaning and came to see what
+was wrong.
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Brother Goat,” said the Fox, peering down into the cleft. “What has
+happened to you, and why do you lie there moaning?”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! Brother Fox,” replied the Goat, “I have had a terrible misfortune. I am Pen-dzong
+the Goat, and I and my friend Da-gye the Sheep hunted a Wolf into his lair this morning
+and tried to frighten him by telling him that we were going to skin him; and while
+I was away getting myself something to drink and eat the Wolf came out of his den
+and killed my poor friend Da-gye the Sheep, and then proceeded to chase me. But I,
+as you see, fell down into this cleft and have broken my leg. I am unable to move,
+and the Wolf jumped over the crevice as I lay here and has gone right away. I have
+one dying request to make to you, however. I beg you when I am dead to strip off my
+skin and to hand it over to my young ones as a mat for them to lie on, and in return
+for this service you can have my flesh for yourself.”
+</p>
+<p>The Fox was much affected on hearing the Goat’s tale, and promised to do as he asked.
+So when the Goat died shortly after the Fox stripped off his skin, and set off with
+it to hand it over to the Goat’s young ones. As <span class="pageNum" id="pb64">[<a href="#pb64">64</a>]</span>he was going along, carrying the skin on his back, he chanced to come across a Hare.
+</p>
+<p>“Good-day, Brother Fox,” said the Hare. “Where are you going to, and what is that
+you have on your back?”
+</p>
+<p>“Good-day, Brother Hare,” replied the Fox. “This is the skin of Pen-dzong the Goat,
+whom I found lying in a cleft between two rocks with a broken leg. He and his friend
+Da-gye the Sheep have both been killed by a Wolf, and he begged me after his death
+to strip off his skin and to take it as a last present from him to his young ones.<span class="corr" id="xd33e1118" title="Not in source">”</span>
+</p>
+<p>“Dear me,” replied the Hare, “that no doubt must be the same Goat and the same Sheep
+whom I rescued so recently from that very Wolf. What foolish creatures they are to
+have got themselves into so much trouble after I had freed them from all their difficulties.
+But, nevertheless, I am not going to let the Wolf get the best of me like this, and
+kill my friends with impunity. Come along with me and we will see what we can do to
+avenge Da-gye and Pen-dzong.”
+</p>
+<p>The Fox agreed to this, and he and the Hare set off together to hunt for the Wolf.
+They travelled a long way without coming across him, but at length, as they were crossing
+a high pass they found him feeding upon the carcase of a dead Horse.
+</p>
+<p>“Good-day, Uncle Wolf,” called out the Hare genially. “I am so glad to have met you.
+The fact is, there is a wedding feast going on at that big house over yonder, where
+Brother Fox and I expect to find plenty to eat <span class="pageNum" id="pb65">[<a href="#pb65">65</a>]</span>and drink. If you care to come along with us too we shall be very glad, and I think
+we can promise you some better refreshment than that old Horse you are devouring here.
+So come along and see what we can find.”
+</p>
+<p>The Wolf was very pleased at this invitation, so he joined the Hare and the Fox, and
+all three went off together to the big house where the wedding feast was being held.
+They studied the premises carefully before approaching too near, and they soon ascertained
+that the whole of the wedding party were busy feasting in the central room, and that
+the larder, full of good things to eat and drink, was quite unguarded. So they jumped
+in through a narrow window and began to enjoy themselves thoroughly, eating and drinking
+anything which took their fancy. When they were as full as could be the Hare said:
+</p>
+<p>“What I advise now is as follows: let us each take some provisions, as much as we
+can carry, and bring them with us to our own homes, so that we may have something
+to go on with when we next feel hungry. I myself shall take some cheese; Brother Fox
+no doubt would like some cold fowl; and I should advise you, Brother Wolf, to carry
+off that jar of wine.”
+</p>
+<p>The Fox and the Wolf both agreed with the Hare’s proposals, and they began to load
+themselves with the provisions they proposed to take with them. The Fox and the Hare
+had no difficulty in making up a bundle of cheese and cold fowl, but the Wolf found
+that it would be very difficult for him to carry off the jar of wine. So <span class="pageNum" id="pb66">[<a href="#pb66">66</a>]</span>the Hare explained to him that the best plan would be for him to slip his head through
+the handle of the jar, in which case it would be quite easy for him to drag the jar
+along with him. So the Wolf put his head through the handle of the jar, and all three
+made ready to start.
+</p>
+<p>“Well now, Brother Fox and Brother Wolf,” said the Hare in a genial tone of voice,
+“it is nearly time for us to be off. How are you both feeling? Have you had a good
+dinner? Are your bellies full?”
+</p>
+<p>“Couldn’t be fuller,” replied the Wolf, rubbing his stomach with one paw. “I have
+done very well.”
+</p>
+<p>“Well, then,” said the Hare, “as we have feasted well and feel happy and contented,
+let’s have a song before starting.”
+</p>
+<p>“Certainly, Brother Hare,” replied the Wolf. “Will you begin?”
+</p>
+<p>“I would with pleasure,” answered the Hare, “but really, the fact is, I can’t recollect
+a single song at this moment. Perhaps Brother Fox will oblige us.”
+</p>
+<p>“I am very sorry, Brother Hare,” answered the Fox, “but I am afraid I don’t know any
+songs. I am sure Brother Wolf sings beautifully.”
+</p>
+<p>“Yes,” joined in the Hare. “Pray, Brother Wolf, let us hear you sing?”
+</p>
+<p>“No, no, please,” said the Wolf modestly, scratching his ear with one paw. “I am a
+very poor singer, you really must excuse me.”
+</p>
+<p>But the Fox and the Hare pressed him, and presently he began to sing. At the first
+sound of his voice the men in the next room stopped their feasting, and saying <span class="pageNum" id="pb67">[<a href="#pb67">67</a>]</span>to one another, “There is a Wolf in the house,” they rushed towards the larder.
+</p>
+<p>As soon as they heard the disturbance the Hare and the Fox, carrying their provisions
+with them, hopped quietly out of the window and made off quickly for their homes.
+The Wolf, too, made a leap towards the window, but the great jar round his neck was
+too broad to go through the narrow opening, and he fell back into the room below.
+Again he jumped and again he fell back; and he was still jumping and falling when
+the people of the house rushed in and soon despatched him with sticks and stones.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb68">[<a href="#pb68">68</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s12" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e289">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. XII.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE MOUSE’S THREE CHILDREN.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">Many years ago, in the kingdom of Nepal, there was a little Mouse, who lived with
+her husband in a snug nest not far from the King’s palace.
+</p>
+<p>Finding that she was about to be delivered of a child, the Mouse prayed to the gods
+that her offspring might be very strong; and when the child was born it appeared in
+the form of a young Tiger. The Tiger soon grew up, and one day he said to the Mouse:
+</p>
+<p>“Mother, I must now go off into the jungle and live there with my brother Tigers.
+But if at any time you want my help, all you need do is to go into yonder thicket,
+and throw a handful of my hair into the air, and call my name three times.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying, he gave the Mouse a handful of his hair, and went off into the forest.
+</p>
+<p>Shortly afterwards the Mouse was again with child, and this time she prayed that her
+offspring might be very beautiful. When the child was born, instead of a young Mouse,
+she found that she had given birth to a Peacock. The Peacock soon grew into a large
+and beautiful bird, and when he had reached his full growth he one day said to his
+mother:
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb69">[<a href="#pb69">69</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Mother, it is now time for me to go and seek my own livelihood with my brothers in
+the forest. But if at any time you should require my assistance, all you have to do
+is to go to the top of that hill over there, and to throw a handful of my feathers
+into the air, and call my name three times.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying, he gave the little Mouse a handful of his feathers, and flew away into
+the jungle.
+</p>
+<p>Presently the Mouse found herself a third time with child, and this time she prayed
+to the gods that her child might become wise, wealthy and powerful; and when the child
+appeared she saw that it was a young man child. As the Boy grew up the mother was
+afraid that he, too, like his brothers, would want to leave his nest and go out into
+the world to live with his fellow-men. So she told him the story of his two elder
+brothers, and explained to him that he was a man child, and could not wander away
+into the jungle like they did, but must stay in the nest. The Boy promised to do so,
+and every day he used to sit and play about at the mouth of the nest.
+</p>
+<p>Now it happened that in that country there lived a Mussulman, who made his living
+as a barber and by paring people’s nails. This man, who was very clever at his work,
+was often employed in the King’s palace, and one day, as he was going to his work
+in the palace, he passed near to the Mouse’s nest. There he saw the Boy seated on
+the ground, and, going up to him, he asked him whether he would like his hair cut
+and his nails pared.
+</p>
+<p>The Boy said, “Yes,” and the Barber proceeded to cut his hair. To the Barber’s astonishment,
+each <span class="pageNum" id="pb70">[<a href="#pb70">70</a>]</span>hair, as it fell to the ground, immediately turned into diamonds, pearls, and other
+jewels; and when he proceeded to pare the Boy’s nails, each paring, as it touched
+the ground, became a beautiful turquoise.
+</p>
+<p>The Barber then went on to the palace, and as he was cutting the King’s hair, he told
+him about the miraculous child, whose hair and nails turned into jewels. The King,
+who was a greedy and unscrupulous man, determined to gain possession of so valuable
+a Boy, so he sent out some of his servants to bring the Boy up to the palace. When
+the Boy arrived, he was brought before the King, and the King told him that as he
+had been found trespassing in the royal forests, he intended to kill the mother, and
+to keep the Boy as a slave, unless the Boy could furnish him at once with four full-grown
+Tigers to guard the four gates of the palace, in which case he would marry the Boy
+to his daughter and would give him half his kingdom.
+</p>
+<p>The poor Boy went in great grief to Mother Mouse, and related to her the whole of
+his interview with the King. The Mouse told him not to vex himself, and she gave him
+a handful of Tiger’s hair and sent him out into the jungle with full directions as
+to what he should do.
+</p>
+<p>The Boy went off into the heart of a dense thicket in the jungle, and throwing the
+Tiger’s hair into the air, he called out at the same time:
+</p>
+<p>“Brother Tiger! Brother Tiger! Brother Tiger!”
+</p>
+<p>Scarcely had the words left his lips when he heard a low, deep growl just beside him,
+and a great Tiger stalked out of the thicket, licking his chops.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb71">[<a href="#pb71">71</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Here I am, Brother,” said the Tiger. “What do you want?”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! Brother Tiger,” said the Boy, “the King has said that if I do not immediately
+provide him with four full-grown Tigers to guard the four gates of his palace he will
+kill our mother and make me a slave.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this the Tiger laughed aloud.
+</p>
+<p>“Is that all?” said he. “That is easily arranged. I can get you a hundred Tigers.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying, he opened his mouth, and gave forth a series of fearful roars; and in a
+few minutes the whole jungle seemed to be full of Tigers, hastening up from all directions.
+When they were all ready, the first Tiger told his brother to mount upon his back,
+and so, with the Boy leading the way, and the other Tigers following in procession,
+they all went off in a body to the King’s palace.
+</p>
+<p>As they approached the palace great consternation arose; servants ran hither and thither,
+and the guards were called to arms. And when the King was told what was happening
+he was greatly alarmed himself, but he seated himself on his throne, and gave orders
+for the Boy and the Tigers to be admitted.
+</p>
+<p>The Boy rode in on the Tiger’s back to the royal presence, followed by all the other
+Tigers; and halting a few steps from the throne he said:
+</p>
+<p>“Here, oh King! are a number of the best Tigers I could find in the forest. You can
+take your pick of any four you like.”
+</p>
+<p>The King was very much astonished at this, and having <span class="pageNum" id="pb72">[<a href="#pb72">72</a>]</span>selected four of the finest Tigers, he allowed the others to go away. But he still
+hankered after the jewels, and in a few days’ time he again summoned the Boy before
+him, and told him that unless he at once furnished four Peacocks to sit one on each
+of the four golden pinnacles of his palace roof, he should kill his mother and keep
+the Boy as a slave.
+</p>
+<p>The poor Boy was very down-hearted on hearing this, and went sadly back to his mother
+with the news; but the little Mouse told him that it was all right, and giving him
+a handful of Peacock’s feathers, she instructed him how to proceed. So the Boy went
+off to the top of a high hill, and, throwing the feathers into the air, he called
+aloud:
+</p>
+<p>“Brother Peacock! Brother Peacock! Brother Peacock!”
+</p>
+<p>Immediately a fluttering sound was heard, and a magnificent Peacock dropped to the
+ground in front of him from the branch of a neighbouring tree.
+</p>
+<p>“Here I am, Brother,” said the Peacock. “What do you want with me?”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! Brother Peacock,” said the Boy, “the King says that if I cannot at once provide
+him with four Peacocks to sit on the four golden pinnacles of his palace, he will
+kill our mother and make me a slave.”
+</p>
+<p>“Never mind,” said the Peacock, “we can easily arrange that.”
+</p>
+<p>So he fluttered back to the top of a high tree, and called the loud, shrill call of
+the Peacocks.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb73">[<a href="#pb73">73</a>]</span></p>
+<p>In a few moments the air was bright with numbers of fine Peacocks flying in from all
+directions.
+</p>
+<p>“Now,” said the first Peacock, “come along to the palace.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying, four of the strongest Peacocks seized the Boy in their claws, and they
+all flew together over the tops of the trees to the King’s palace.
+</p>
+<p>When the courtiers saw the Peacocks coming, they ran to tell the King, and the King
+seated himself upon his throne in the courtyard all ready to receive them.
+</p>
+<p>The Peacocks placed the Boy upon the ground in front of the King’s throne, and arranged
+themselves in rows behind him, with their tails spread.
+</p>
+<p>“Here, oh King!” said the Boy, “are all the finest Peacocks I could find in the forest.
+You can have your pick of any four of them.”
+</p>
+<p>The King was greatly astonished at what had happened, but he selected the four best
+Peacocks, and sent away the rest.
+</p>
+<p>But the King still hankered in his heart after the jewels. So, a few days later, he
+sent for the Boy again, and he told him that unless his Mother Mouse could fight single-handed
+with the King’s state Elephant and destroy it, he would kill the mother and make the
+Boy a slave.
+</p>
+<p>The Boy was greatly distressed on hearing this, for he did not think it possible that
+the little Mouse could compete successfully with the King’s great Elephant; so he
+went home very sadly and told his mother the whole story. But the Mouse told him he
+was not to be <span class="pageNum" id="pb74">[<a href="#pb74">74</a>]</span>alarmed, and she directed him to smear her body all over with poison, and to tie a
+long string to her tail. As soon as she was ready the Boy placed her in the sleeve
+of his coat, and carried her along to the palace.
+</p>
+<p>In the courtyard of the palace everything had been made ready for the fight. Seats
+had been prepared behind a barrier for the King and his nobles, whilst the roofs and
+the windows were crowded with hundreds of people who had come to see the show. At
+one end of the enclosure the King’s great tusker stood ready, still chained by the
+leg; and the Boy, with the Mouse in his sleeve, took up his stand at the other end
+of the arena, face to face with the angry Elephant.
+</p>
+<p>At a given signal the Elephant’s chain was loosed, and with a bellow of rage he rushed
+towards where the Boy was standing. As he came on, holding his trunk high in the air,
+the little Mouse jumped to the ground and ran to meet him. The Elephant caught sight
+of this small object, and stopped for a moment to see what it was, and the Mouse hopped
+on to his foot. The Elephant at once put down his trunk to feel what was there, and
+in a twinkling the Mouse jumped into the open end of the trunk, and scuttled up it
+as fast as she could till she reached the head. She soon found herself inside the
+Elephant’s brain, and there she ran round and round, smearing poison all over the
+brain of the great beast.
+</p>
+<p>The Elephant, not knowing what had happened, rushed round the arena, bellowing with
+rage and pain, and smashing everything within reach of his trunk. But <span class="pageNum" id="pb75">[<a href="#pb75">75</a>]</span>presently, the poison taking effect, he fell to the ground stone dead, and the Boy,
+pulling the string which was attached to the Mouse’s tail, guided her out of the Elephant’s
+trunk till she reached the open air.
+</p>
+<p>The King could no longer hesitate to fulfil his promise to the Boy, so he gave him
+his daughter in marriage, and presented him with half his kingdom. And on the King’s
+death the Boy succeeded to the kingdom, and he and his mother lived happily ever afterwards.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb76">[<a href="#pb76">76</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s13" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e298">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. XIII.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE JACKALS AND THE TIGER.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">Once upon a time there was a family of Jackals, consisting of a Father, Mother, and
+five young ones. After living for some time very comfortably near a large village,
+they found that the dogs of the village were becoming so numerous and so troublesome
+that they considered it necessary to change their place of abode. So one fine evening
+they started off and travelled away across the country, keeping a sharp look-out for
+some desirable spot in which they might settle down.
+</p>
+<p>After a while they came to the edge of a forest, and having travelled for some little
+distance into the thickest part of the wood, they arrived all of a sudden at a Tiger’s
+den. The young Jackals were a good deal frightened at the smell of the Tiger’s den,
+but Father Jackal reassured them, and said that he thoroughly understood Tigers, and
+knew how to deal with them. So he went forward alone, and, peeping in, he found that
+the Tiger was out, but that he had left a large quantity of deer’s flesh lying in
+one corner, which apparently he had not had time to consume. So he called Mrs. Jackal
+and the children, and told them to go inside and to have a good feed, and to make
+themselves quite comfortable. After making a <span class="pageNum" id="pb77">[<a href="#pb77">77</a>]</span>good meal himself off the deer’s flesh, he said to Mrs. Jackal:
+</p>
+<p>“You and the children can now go to sleep; I shall go on to the roof of the den and
+keep a look-out for the Tiger. When I see him coming I shall rap on the roof, and
+you must at once wake up the children and make them begin to cry, and when I ask you
+what they are crying about, you must say that they are getting impatient for their
+supper.”
+</p>
+<p>Accordingly Mr. Jackal went up on the roof, while his family settled down to sleep
+in the snuggest corner of the Tiger’s den. Shortly after Father Jackal heard a slight
+crackling amongst the dry leaves of the forest; and in the dim morning light he discerned
+the form of a great Tiger approaching his den through the tree-stems.
+</p>
+<p>According to the arrangement he had made, he rapped with a loose stone upon the roof
+of the den, and Mrs. Jackal immediately woke up the young Jackals and made them cry.
+</p>
+<p>“What are those children crying about?” called out Father Jackal.
+</p>
+<p>“They are very hungry, and getting impatient for their supper,” was the reply.
+</p>
+<p>“Tell them they won’t have long to wait now,” said Father Jackal; “the Tiger will
+probably be home very soon, and we shall all be eating hot Tiger’s meat before long.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this the Tiger was very much alarmed, and thought to himself:
+</p>
+<p>“What kind of strange animal can this be which has <span class="pageNum" id="pb78">[<a href="#pb78">78</a>]</span>entered my den, and is waiting to cook and eat me on my return; it must certainly
+be a very fierce and terrible creature.”
+</p>
+<p>So without waiting to investigate the matter any further, he turned tail and ran off
+as fast as he could through the forest. After running some way, he came across an
+old Baboon, with a great fringe of white hair all round his face.
+</p>
+<p>“Where are you running to, Uncle Tiger?” asked the Baboon.
+</p>
+<p>“Well,” said the Tiger, “the fact is, that a family of strange animals, who call themselves
+Jackals, are at this moment in occupation of my den. As I was approaching my den,
+after a long night’s hunting, one of the creatures was actually sitting on the roof,
+looking out for me, and as I got close up I heard him tell his young ones that they
+were to have hot Tiger’s meat for supper. Fortunately for me, he hadn’t seen me, so
+I thought the best thing I could do was to make off as fast as I could, in order to
+avoid being eaten.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this the Baboon was very much amused, and set to work to laugh very heartily.
+</p>
+<p>“Why,” said he, “what a foolish Tiger you are! Have you never heard of a Jackal before?
+Don’t you know that it is you should eat the Jackals, and not the Jackals you? You
+come along with me, and I will soon show you how to deal with people like that.”
+</p>
+<p>The Tiger was somewhat reassured on hearing what the Baboon had to say, but, even
+so, he was at first very reluctant to return again and to incur the danger of being
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb79">[<a href="#pb79">79</a>]</span>eaten; but the Monkey encouraged him, and finally they set off together, the Monkey
+twisting his tail round the Tiger’s, in order to give him a feeling of support and
+confidence.
+</p>
+<p>As they came nearer to the den, the Tiger grew more and more timorous, and would only
+advance very slowly, ready to take flight at any moment. However, they went on together,
+tail-in-tail, until presently Father Jackal on the roof of the den caught sight of
+the pair, and called out:
+</p>
+<p>“That is right, Brother Monkey, bring him along quickly; we are all half starved.
+But what do you mean by only bringing one of them? I had expected you would bring
+us at least two or three.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this, the Tiger at once suspected that the Baboon was in the Jackal’s employ,
+and that he was being led into a trap. Without a moment’s hesitation he turned about
+and fled precipitately into the depths of the forest. The unfortunate Baboon, whose
+tail was tightly twisted round the Tiger’s, was unable to free himself, and was dragged
+and bumped hither and thither in the Tiger’s rush through the thickest and thorniest
+parts of the jungle. When at length the Tiger paused, many miles away, to take breath,
+he looked back at his flanks, and all he saw of the Monkey was a bit of its tail which
+had broken off and was still twisted round his own.
+</p>
+<p>He never again returned to his den, which was occupied henceforth by the Jackals,
+who lived there for many years in peace and comfort.
+</p>
+<div class="figure p079width" id="p079"><img src="images/p079.jpg" alt="THE TIGER AND THE MONKEY APPROACHING THE JACKAL’S DEN." width="720" height="653"><p class="figureHead">THE TIGER AND THE MONKEY APPROACHING THE JACKAL’S DEN.</p>
+<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 79.</i></p>
+</div><p>
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb80">[<a href="#pb80">80</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s14" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e307">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. XIV.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE THREE THIEVES.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">Once upon a time there lived within the dominions of the Emperor of China three very
+clever Thieves. These men, owing to their skill and cunning, were quite at the head
+of their profession, and by sleight of hand and dexterity were able to accomplish
+feats of trickery which the ordinary thieves could not emulate. The first was so clever
+that he was able to withdraw eggs from under a sitting hen without in any way disturbing
+her, and without her being aware that the theft had been accomplished. The second
+was able to cut the soles off a man’s boots as he walked along the road without the
+victim knowing that he had been robbed. And the third was able to eat his fill off
+a man’s plate during dinner without the man who was robbed, or his friend opposite,
+being able to detect where the victuals had gone to.
+</p>
+<p>Now it happened one day that these three Thieves met together in a country inn, and
+entering into conversation with one another, began to exchange confidences.
+</p>
+<p>“May I ask what you do for a living?” asked the first Thief of the second.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb81">[<a href="#pb81">81</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Oh, I am a Thief,” answered the man who was addressed.
+</p>
+<p>“Very good,” replied the other men, “we also are Thieves. Can you tell us, please,
+if there is any particular line in which you excel?”
+</p>
+<p>“Yes,” said the second Thief; “I am able to cut the soles off a man’s boots as he
+walks across the road without his being aware of what has happened. What can you two
+do, pray?”
+</p>
+<p>“I,” replied the first Thief, “can withdraw the eggs from under a sitting hen without
+disturbing her.”
+</p>
+<p>“And I,” said the third, “can steal another man’s dinner from off his plate, and eat
+my fill as he sits at table, without the victim, or the man sitting opposite, being
+able to detect me.”
+</p>
+<p>So the three Thieves, having struck up a friendship on the ground of their unusual
+skill, set off together to the court of the Emperor of China, in order to see whether
+they could not succeed in making their fortunes there.
+</p>
+<p>On arriving at the court they consulted together and came to the conclusion that in
+order to make any headway in China it was necessary to attract the attention of the
+Emperor. So they agreed to separate for twenty-four hours, and to meet next day in
+the courtyard of the palace, each bringing some gift to the Emperor which would please
+him, and prove to him that they were men of no usual calibre. Accordingly, they parted
+in different directions, and the following day at noon, they met together in the courtyard
+of the <span class="pageNum" id="pb82">[<a href="#pb82">82</a>]</span>palace, and each one proceeded to relate his adventures during the preceding twenty-four
+hours.
+</p>
+<p>“As soon as I left you yesterday,” began the first Thief, “I went into the royal farm
+adjoining the palace, and there I found one of the Emperor’s pea-hens sitting upon
+her nest, and hatching a clutch of eggs, which was calculated to produce a breed of
+the very finest peacocks. By the Emperor’s orders this nest was watched by an attendant
+night and day, in order that no one should interfere with the eggs, and the pea-hen
+herself was so cross that she would not allow anyone to approach her except the man
+who fed her. But such obstacles as these were nothing to me, and I had no difficulty
+in evading the watchers and abstracting the eggs from under the hen, without even
+disturbing her, or her being aware of the loss. Now here they are in my wallet, and
+when the loss is discovered presently, as it is sure to be, and a reward offered for
+their discovery, I propose to present them to the Emperor.”
+</p>
+<p>The other two Thieves applauded their comrade for his skill and ingenuity, and the
+second Thief then proceeded to relate his story as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“When we separated yesterday, I at once entered the Emperor’s antechamber, and mingled
+with the nobles and officials who were awaiting an audience with His Majesty, and
+amongst the others I soon noticed the Prime Minister. He was a very stout man, dressed
+in his finest robes, and with a new pair of boots on his feet. As he passed to and
+fro in the crowd, I succeeded in cutting the soles off his new boots without his having
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb83">[<a href="#pb83">83</a>]</span>any idea of what had happened. Shortly afterwards he was summoned to the Emperor’s
+presence, and when he knelt down to <i>kow-tow</i> before His Majesty, it was observed that he had no soles to his boots. The Emperor,
+thinking that the Minister had committed this serious breach of etiquette on purpose,
+fell into a violent passion, and ordered him to be imprisoned at once. It was no use
+for the wretched man to protest his innocence or to plead for mercy. The Emperor’s
+orders are that, unless a satisfactory explanation is given to him before six o’clock
+this evening and the missing soles produced, the Minister is to be beheaded. Here
+are the soles of the Prime Minister’s boots in my wallet, and I propose to present
+them to His Majesty this afternoon during his public audience. I shall thus earn the
+gratitude of the Prime Minister and appease the wrath of the Emperor.”
+</p>
+<p>The other two Thieves, on hearing this story, congratulated their comrade on his successful
+manœuvre, and the third Thief proceeded to relate his adventures as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“When we parted yesterday,” said he, “I entered the palace, and after wandering about
+for some time I found myself in the chamber where the Emperor’s dinner was being prepared,
+and where all the chief officials of the palace were assembled to superintend the
+arrangements for the royal meal. There were the Head Chamberlain and the Under Chamberlains,
+the Head Usher and the Under Ushers, the Head Waiter and the Under Waiters, and many
+other officials of <span class="pageNum" id="pb84">[<a href="#pb84">84</a>]</span>minor degree. I mingled with the servants, who were standing about, without attracting
+any attention, and remained in the room until the Emperor himself entered and seated
+himself with great ceremony to partake of his mid-day meal. The Chief Cook and the
+Chief Chamberlain placed themselves in front of the Emperor, in order to see that
+the service of his food was properly conducted, whilst the other high officials took
+their stand on either side of his chair and assisted in bringing in the dishes. In
+spite of all these precautions, however, I was able by my skill to take the food from
+each dish as it was placed upon the table, before the Emperor had time to partake
+of more than a very few mouthfuls. As the meal proceeded the Emperor grew more and
+more annoyed, and complained of the insufficiency of the food which had been prepared
+for him. Such a thing as this had never occurred before in the palace. The Head Cook
+and all the Under Cooks, the Head Chamberlain and all the Under Chamberlains, the
+Head Usher and all the Under Ushers, and all the officials of lower degree, were thrown
+into a dreadful state of confusion and alarm at the event. They rushed hither and
+thither, between the kitchens and dining-halls, upbraiding the scullions and other
+domestics for their carelessness, and preparing the most elaborate and copious dishes
+for the Emperor’s table. But after some time the Emperor, wearied by the confusion,
+and unable, in spite of everything, to make a satisfactory meal, gave orders that
+the whole of the Cooks and other attendants responsible for his table-service should
+be <span class="pageNum" id="pb85">[<a href="#pb85">85</a>]</span>imprisoned, and that unless a satisfactory explanation of their negligence could be
+given before this evening they should be beheaded. I have here, in my wallet, the
+whole of the viands which yesterday were placed before the Emperor for his consumption,
+and I propose at the audience to present them to him, and inform him what really happened.
+He will undoubtedly pardon me when he hears the story, and I shall earn the undying
+gratitude of all the disgraced officials by procuring their release.”
+</p>
+<p>The other two Thieves, on hearing this story, congratulated their comrade warmly upon
+his daring and success, and the three entered the Emperor’s antechamber together,
+and awaited the time for public audience.
+</p>
+<p>A few minutes later the great doors leading to the audience chamber were thrown open,
+and a herald appearing upon the threshold proclaimed “Silence.” He then gave notice
+that, on the previous day, the eggs had all been stolen from under the Emperor’s favourite
+pea-hen, and that any person who could find the eggs or give any information concerning
+their loss should receive a reward; secondly, that for a breach of etiquette the Prime
+Minister had been imprisoned, and that unless he could explain his offence before
+six o’clock that evening he was to be beheaded, and that any person who could offer
+assistance in the matter would be well paid and otherwise rewarded by the Emperor;
+thirdly, that owing to bad attendance during the Emperor’s repast the previous day,
+all the domestic officials of the palace had been imprisoned, and would be beheaded
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb86">[<a href="#pb86">86</a>]</span>at six o’clock that evening unless they could give a satisfactory explanation; and
+that any person who could assist in the matter would be well rewarded for his pains.
+</p>
+<p>So saying the Herald retired, and the public audience began. When the three Thieves
+were admitted to the Emperor’s presence, they went in together and made a simultaneous
+obeisance before the Emperor’s throne.
+</p>
+<p>“Who are you three men?” asked the Emperor, “and what do you want from me?”
+</p>
+<p>“May it please Your Majesty,” replied the first Thief, “I have ventured to bring a
+small gift for you.”
+</p>
+<p>And so saying he took from his wallet the pea-hen’s eggs, and laid them on the throne.
+</p>
+<p>When the Emperor heard that these were his pea-hen’s eggs he was very much pleased,
+and gave orders that they should at once be taken back to the nest, and the hatching
+continued; and telling the first Thief to stand back, he enquired of the second what
+he wished to say.
+</p>
+<p>“May it please Your Majesty,” replied the second Thief, “I also have a small gift
+to make to you.”
+</p>
+<p>And so saying he took the soles of the Prime Minister’s boots out of his wallet and
+laid them on the steps of the throne.
+</p>
+<p>When the Emperor found that these were the soles of his Prime Minister’s boots, and
+how they had been removed, he was very much amused, and laughed heartily. He at once
+sent orders for his Prime Minister to be released, and handed over to him the soles
+of <span class="pageNum" id="pb87">[<a href="#pb87">87</a>]</span>his boots, and told him to watch them more carefully for the future. The Prime Minister
+was delighted at being reinstated in the royal favour, and expressed his gratitude
+to the Thief for his services in the matter.
+</p>
+<p>When the third Thief was asked what he had to say he replied:
+</p>
+<p>“I, too, have a small gift for Your Majesty.”
+</p>
+<p>And so saying he produced a plate from his wallet, and laid upon it the various viands
+which had been cooked for the Emperor’s dinner the previous day.
+</p>
+<p>When the Emperor understood that this was the dinner which had been prepared for him,
+and which he ought to have eaten, he was greatly astonished; but seeing that it was
+no fault of his Cooks, Chamberlains, or other servants, he ordered them all to be
+released, and to resume their former functions.
+</p>
+<p>Having issued these various commands, the Emperor again summoned the three Thieves
+before him, and addressed them as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“Although,” said he, “I am very pleased at finding such a satisfactory explanation
+for the disappearance of the eggs, the misdemeanour of my Prime Minister, and the
+insufficiency of my dinner, I cannot overlook the fact that you three men have behaved
+in a very unusual manner. So before rewarding you in accordance with my promise, I
+desire to put your skill to a further test. If you succeed in this trial to my satisfaction
+you shall all three be well rewarded, and receive rank and lands in my country; but
+if you fail, you must take <span class="pageNum" id="pb88">[<a href="#pb88">88</a>]</span>the consequences of your rashness, and you shall all three be put to death.”
+</p>
+<p>When the three Thieves heard these words they were greatly frightened, and bowing
+down before the Emperor they awaited his commands.
+</p>
+<p>“The test which I have in store for you,” continued the Emperor, “is as follows: you
+must know that in my Treasury I have a great number of jewels and precious objects
+of all kinds; and the Treasury is enclosed within a treble wall ten fathoms in height,
+closed by iron gates, and is guarded night and day by companies of my most faithful
+soldiers. If you can produce, before six o’clock to-morrow evening, three of the pearls
+from my Treasury, you shall be pardoned and rewarded; but if you fail to do so, you
+shall all three be put to death.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing these words the three thieves consulted together for a few moments, and
+replied as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“We will do our best to carry out Your Majesty’s commands and to succeed in this test
+which you have given us, but we would call your royal attention to one matter; it
+is this: supposing we produce before to-morrow evening three pearls as you command,
+how shall we be able to satisfy you that they come from the Royal Treasury? All pearls
+look very much alike, and it would be impossible for us to prove to you whence they
+came. We would, therefore, venture to suggest that, before putting us to this test,
+you should have a complete enumeration made of all the jewels in your Treasury; then,
+when we produce the three pearls in question, it <span class="pageNum" id="pb89">[<a href="#pb89">89</a>]</span>will be easy to ascertain whether there are in the Treasury three pearls less than
+there were when the enumeration was made.”
+</p>
+<p>The Emperor, seeing that this was a reasonable request, agreed to act as the Thieves
+had suggested. So summoning his Treasurer before him, he gave orders that a complete
+enumeration of all the jewels and other precious objects in his Treasury should be
+made before nightfall that evening; and having issued his commands he dismissed the
+audience.
+</p>
+<p>The Chief Treasurer was much perturbed on receiving these orders, for owing to the
+enormous quantity of jewels and other objects in the Treasury, he foresaw that it
+would be a difficult matter to have the enumeration complete before evening. The only
+way in which it could be done was to call in the assistance of all the officials of
+the palace, and having allotted a section of the Treasure Chamber to each, to order
+them to make a complete inventory each of his own part. Accordingly, he called together
+all the officials of the palace to the number of many hundreds, and they proceeded
+in a body to the Royal Treasury. The three Thieves, who had anticipated this action
+on the part of the Treasurer, meanwhile dressed themselves up in the complete robes
+which are proper for a palace official, and mingling unnoticed in the crowd, they
+followed the Treasurer to the gates of the Royal Treasury. By the Treasurer’s orders,
+the gates were at once thrown open, and the officials, entering the treasury, began
+the enumeration. The three thieves, in common with the rest, were allotted <span class="pageNum" id="pb90">[<a href="#pb90">90</a>]</span>each a section of the Treasury Chamber, of which they were to make a complete inventory,
+and whilst so employed they had no difficulty in each one secreting a large pearl
+after first placing it upon their list. By nightfall the enumeration was complete,
+the lists were all handed over to the Chief Treasurer, and the Treasury was left locked
+and guarded as before.
+</p>
+<p>Next day, at six o’clock, the Emperor seated himself in his Hall of Audience, and
+summoned the three Thieves before him.
+</p>
+<p>“Well,” said he, “have you been able to fulfil the conditions which I set you? If
+you can now produce three pearls from my Treasury, you shall be rewarded in accordance
+with my promise; but if you are unable to do so, you shall all three be put to death.”
+</p>
+<p>The Thieves bowed themselves humbly before the Emperor, and without making any reply
+each one produced a pearl and laid it on the steps of the throne. When the Emperor
+saw these pearls he was much astonished; but in order to make certain that they came
+from his own Treasury, he summoned his Chief Treasurer before him, and ordered him
+to compare the jewels in the Treasury with the inventory which had been made on the
+previous evening. The Treasurer hurried off to do so, and after a short while he reappeared,
+and informed the Emperor that, having carefully counted all the jewels, and having
+compared the numbers in the Treasury with the numbers on the inventory, he found that
+three pearls were indeed missing.
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this the Emperor no longer hesitated <span class="pageNum" id="pb91">[<a href="#pb91">91</a>]</span>in fulfilling his promise to the three Thieves. He raised them at once to high rank,
+and presented them with lands and money sufficient to uphold their new status, and
+they lived happily ever afterwards, enjoying the confidence of the Emperor and the
+friendship of the numerous officials whom they had saved from imprisonment and death.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb92">[<a href="#pb92">92</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s15" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e316">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. XV.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE BOY WITH THE DEFORMED HEAD.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">Once upon a time there lived a poor man and his wife who had only one child, and this
+Boy, as it happened, was born with a deformed head, which projected in front and behind,
+and gave him a very ugly appearance. The parents, although much grieved at their son’s
+deformity, were, nevertheless, very fond of him and brought him up very carefully.
+Every day, when he grew big enough, he used to drive the cows out to pasture, and
+all day long he sat about on the hillsides watching the cattle graze. And so he passed
+his life very happily until, when he reached the age of fifteen, he began to think
+he should like to marry a wife as other young men did, but he feared that owing to
+his deformity no girl would ever look at him.
+</p>
+<p>One day it chanced that he drove his cows to graze on the rich pasture on the edge
+of a small lake, and as he was sitting near the shore of the lake all of a sudden
+he saw a large white Drake descend from the sky, and light upon the surface of the
+water. As soon as it was seated upon the water it swam round the lake three times
+to the right and then three times to the left, and having <span class="pageNum" id="pb93">[<a href="#pb93">93</a>]</span>done so it flew away again and disappeared into the sky.
+</p>
+<p>The Boy watched the behaviour of this Drake with some interest. He had never before
+seen so large and beautiful a bird, nor one that behaved so strangely. So next day
+he again sat down in the same place, and kept a sharp look-out for the bird. At the
+same hour as on the previous day the Drake again appeared in the sky, and descending
+upon the lake, acted in precisely the same manner as before. And it continued to do
+so for several days, the Boy always watching its behaviour with increased interest.
+</p>
+<p>At last he determined that he would try to catch this Drake for himself, so he wove
+himself a long rope of yaks’ hair, big enough to completely encircle the lake, and
+he laid this upon the shore in a loop extending right round the lake; and at short
+intervals along the rope he fastened loops made of the finest horse hair, the loose
+ends of which he left floating in the water.
+</p>
+<p>Next day the Drake came as usual and began to swim round the lake to the right. It
+had not gone very far when it put its foot into one of the loops and was caught. The
+Boy at once ran down to the shore of the lake, and taking the Drake in his hands,
+he tied its wings and legs together, and set it down on the grass beside him.
+</p>
+<p>“Now,” thought he to himself, “what shall I do with this fine white Drake? I will
+take him home and kill him, and he will make a nice dinner for father and mother and
+me.”
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb94">[<a href="#pb94">94</a>]</span></p>
+<p>Just as he was thinking this, to his intense surprise, the Drake spoke to him as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“I beg of you not to kill me, my good boy,” said he, “for you must know I am not in
+reality a Drake as I appear to be, but I am a fairy King just come from the region
+of the gods. It is my habit every day to descend to this lake in the form of a white
+Drake, and to amuse myself by swimming round and round. If you will now consent to
+let me go I will reward you liberally. You shall have gold and silver and jewels and
+coral, as much as you wish, and sumptuous food every day for the rest of your life.<span class="corr" id="xd33e1363" title="Not in source">”</span>
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this the Boy laughed, and replied:
+</p>
+<p>“You should not tell me such stories as these. How am I to know that you are really
+a fairy? It seems to me that all you are in a position to give me is your feathers.”
+</p>
+<p>“I hope you will not disbelieve my word,” replied the Drake very earnestly; “I assure
+you I can do all this, and even more, if you will release me.”
+</p>
+<p>“Well,” said the Boy, “if that is really so I will make a bargain with you. I do not
+care at all for your gold or your jewels, but what I really want is a wife. If you
+can promise to supply me with a wife I will let you go.”
+</p>
+<p>“Well,” said the Drake, “that, too, can be arranged. I have three daughters living
+in my kingdom in the skies, and I will give you as wife any one of them whom you desire.
+Would you prefer the eldest, or the youngest, or the middle one?”
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb95">[<a href="#pb95">95</a>]</span></p>
+<p>The Boy was greatly pleased on hearing this offer of the Drake’s, and he thought to
+himself:
+</p>
+<p>“I will not take the eldest girl, for fear she should be too old, nor the youngest,
+for fear she should be too young. I will select the middle one.”
+</p>
+<p>So he told the Drake that he would like his middle daughter.
+</p>
+<p>“Very well,” said the Drake, “I will arrange the matter accordingly, and I will meet
+you here to-morrow with my middle daughter. But there is one condition which always
+attaches to the marriage of a mortal with a fairy, and that is that she can only live
+with you for nine years. At the conclusion of that time she is bound to return to
+her home in the heavens.”
+</p>
+<p>The Boy agreed to this condition, and when all the details had been satisfactorily
+arranged he cut the cords which bound the Drake and let him go. The bird spread his
+wings and flew up into the sky; and after circling for a few minutes he flew straight
+upwards and disappeared from sight, whilst the Boy went home to his father and mother.
+</p>
+<p>The Drake flew far up into the blue sky until he arrived at the country of the gods,
+where he changed at once into the form and raiment of the King of the Fairies. Seating
+himself upon his throne, he summoned his three daughters before him and informed them
+of what had occurred; and he gave orders to his middle daughter to prepare herself
+forthwith to go and marry a mortal. The girl wept bitterly on hearing this, but nevertheless
+she prepared to carry out her father’s <span class="pageNum" id="pb96">[<a href="#pb96">96</a>]</span>orders, and got ready a large stock of beautiful clothes and much gold and silver
+and jewels to take with her.
+</p>
+<p>Next day, at the appointed hour, the Boy went down to the lake as usual, and seated
+himself in his usual place; and not long afterwards he saw the white Drake and a white
+Duck flying towards him from the sky. They descended swiftly until they touched the
+ground, where they were at once transformed into the Fairy King and his beautiful
+daughter. The boy was overcome with joy when he saw the lovely wife that had been
+brought to him; but the girl was horrified at his ugly appearance, and begged her
+father to take her back to her abode in the skies. The Fairy King, however, insisted
+upon her carrying out her share of the bargain, so leaving his daughter with the Boy,
+he again turned himself into a Drake and, flying up into the sky, he disappeared from
+view.
+</p>
+<p>The Boy now led his bride home to his father and mother, and next day the marriage
+was duly completed. The Fairy wife, by means of her magic, was able to erect a magnificent
+palace, and to furnish it in the most luxurious manner with everything necessary for
+comfort; and she supplied, moreover, horses and servants, and everything else that
+a married couple could desire. So the two took up their abode in this fine house and,
+together with the old father and mother, they lived there happily for several years;
+and as time passed away the fairy wife became accustomed to her husband’s forbidding
+appearance, and year by year became more and more attached to him.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb97">[<a href="#pb97">97</a>]</span></p>
+<p>So the time slipped by and at last the nine years of the Fairy wife’s abode upon earth
+came to an end. The young Man, however, had become so accustomed to her presence that
+he could hardly believe that the Fairy King’s words would come true and that he should
+really be deprived of his wife when the appointed time arrived. So on the last night
+of the ninth year he went to bed as usual in his magnificent chamber, clothed in rich
+silks, and surrounded by all the evidences of wealth and luxury.
+</p>
+<p>He slept soundly all night, and when he awoke in the morning and sat up and looked
+about him, what was his astonishment and horror to discover that, instead of lying
+upon his fine couch in his magnificent palace, with troops of servants ready to wait
+upon him, he was reposing upon the bare ground under the open sky, on a bleak hillside
+near to the spot where he had first conversed with the Fairy King. His palace, his
+servants, his horses, his furniture, and, worst of all, his beautiful wife, had all
+disappeared utterly and completely, and nothing remained of them but a memory. Half
+distracted with grief and chagrin, the young Man ran frantically across the country,
+thinking to find some trace of his lost happiness.
+</p>
+<p>For some days he wandered on and on, scarcely conscious of what he was doing, and
+at length, having passed beyond the part of the country which he knew, he arrived
+one day about noon on the shores of a vast expanse of water which stretched before
+him as far as he could see. By the side of this lake there arose a jagged cliff, <span class="pageNum" id="pb98">[<a href="#pb98">98</a>]</span>and about half-way up the cliff on a broad ledge he noticed an immense nest, in which
+appeared some young birds of unusual size. At first he was unable to detect what sort
+of birds these were, but after examining them attentively for some time he saw that
+they were three young Gryphons, whose parents apparently had gone off in search of
+food.
+</p>
+<div class="figure p098width" id="p098"><img src="images/p098.jpg" alt="THE DRAGON ATTACKING THE GRYPHON’S NEST." width="720" height="635"><p class="figureHead">THE DRAGON ATTACKING THE GRYPHON’S NEST.</p>
+<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 98.</i></p>
+</div><p>
+</p>
+<p>As he stood upon the beach watching the young birds they suddenly began to manifest
+every sign of terror and confusion, chattering and squealing wildly to one another,
+and flapping their puny wings; and on turning towards the lake in order to ascertain
+what was the cause of their alarm, he perceived an immense Dragon—whose head, at the
+end of its long neck, towered high above the water—making its way rapidly across the
+lake, with the evident intention of devouring the young Gryphons. The young Man, who
+was of a courageous and kindly disposition, determined to save the young Gryphons
+from the maw of this monster; so, drawing his sword, he waited till the Dragon had
+set foot upon dry land, and then, attacking him fiercely, he engaged single-handed
+in a desperate conflict. For some time the issue was doubtful, but the young man at
+length succeeded with one well-delivered blow in severing the Dragon’s head from its
+neck, and the monster fell dead upon the beach.
+</p>
+<p>Scarcely had the Dragon breathed its last when the air was darkened by the wings of
+some great creature passing overhead, and, looking up, he observed, flying just above
+him, the forms of the two parent Gryphons <span class="pageNum" id="pb99">[<a href="#pb99">99</a>]</span>now returning to their nest. As soon as they had arrived the young Gryphons proceeded
+to relate to them at full length the terrible danger they had just escaped, and the
+gallant conduct of the young Man in slaying their would-be destroyer. The parent Gryphons
+were very pleased when they heard this story, and, looking towards the young Man with
+some curiosity, they began to remark upon his appearance.
+</p>
+<p>“Have you ever, Mother Gryphon,” asked the male bird, “seen any creature of that description
+before?”
+</p>
+<p>“No, Father Gryphon, I never have,” she replied; “but it seems to be both brave and
+well-intentioned. I observe, moreover, that it has neither beak nor claws, so I propose
+that we invite it into the nest, and receive it hospitably in return for a good service
+which it has rendered to our children.”
+</p>
+<p>Father Gryphon agreed to this proposal, and he at once flew down to the beach, and
+addressing the young Man he invited him to enter the nest. The youth accepted the
+invitation, and having explained that he was unable to fly, he mounted upon the Gryphon’s
+back and was speedily carried up the cliff, and deposited with the young Gryphons
+in the nest. After making a good dinner off the food which the parent Gryphons had
+just provided for their young ones, the young Man related to the family all his various
+adventures since the time when he had first made the acquaintance of the Fairy King.
+</p>
+<p>“Yours,” said Father Gryphon, “is a very sad story, <span class="pageNum" id="pb100">[<a href="#pb100">100</a>]</span>and in my opinion you have not been treated at all well; but if you desire it, I may
+perhaps be of some assistance to you. What I propose is that you should mount upon
+my back, and I will then carry you through the air to the kingdom of the gods, where
+you can represent your case to the King of the Fairies in person, and where you will,
+at any rate, have the opportunity of persuading your wife to accompany you back to
+earth.”
+</p>
+<p>The young Man gladly assented to this proposition, and mounted on the Gryphon’s back;
+and the great bird, spreading his wings, soared upwards straight into the blue sky,
+carrying the youth with him. Up and up they flew, whilst the earth seemed to recede
+into the distance and to grow smaller and smaller, until at length it disappeared
+from view altogether. Still they flew on until, towards nightfall, they arrived at
+the country of the gods. The Gryphon, with the young Man upon his back, flew straight
+in through the great golden gates, and deposited the youth in the centre of a vast
+courtyard round which were sitting numbers of gods, fairies and other denizens of
+the sky.
+</p>
+<p>When the gods saw that a human being had been deposited in their midst they rose in
+great wrath, and began bitterly to reproach the Gryphon for what he had done.
+</p>
+<p>“How is it,” said they, “that you have dared, unordered, to bring into our presence
+an inhabitant of the human world? Do you not know that human beings are of a coarser
+essence than ourselves and are <span class="pageNum" id="pb101">[<a href="#pb101">101</a>]</span>repugnant and abhorrent to us? How dare you so defile the sacred country of the gods?”
+</p>
+<p>But the Gryphon was not at all frightened at their anger, and he answered them boldly
+and firmly:
+</p>
+<p>“This young man,” said he, “is a valiant and kind-hearted youth. He saved my young
+ones from destruction by attacking, single-handed, and killing a Dragon who was on
+the point of devouring them. He then related to me his story of how, after nine years
+of happiness, he was deprived by the King of the Fairies of his wife, his house, his
+wealth, and everything which he had possessed. I consider, therefore, that he has
+been treated in a shameful and unjustifiable manner, and so I have brought him here
+to plead his cause in person and to claim redress.”
+</p>
+<p>While this conversation was in progress the young man’s Fairy wife had been hiding
+in a corner, too nervous to show herself before her husband and all the assembly of
+the gods. But she could now contain herself no longer, and, rushing forward, she threw
+herself into her husband’s arms, crying out that she loved him and would return with
+him to earth.
+</p>
+<p>When her father heard this he did not know how to act, but it was decided that a conclave
+should be held, and the matter debated at length. So the celestial powers met together
+in a great council, and, having discussed the matter in all its bearings, they decided
+that, as the Fairy Princess desired to return to earth of her own free will, they
+would not stand in her way; but that if she did so, she must take the consequence
+of <span class="pageNum" id="pb102">[<a href="#pb102">102</a>]</span>her own action, and that as the result of mating with an unclean creature like a human
+being she must herself become mortal and lose her Fairy nature.
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this decision the girl joyfully agreed. So she and her husband mounted
+together upon the broad back of the Gryphon, and the great beast, spreading his wings,
+sailed through the golden gates of the palace and swept downwards through the blue
+heavens to the earth below. He soon deposited the youth and his wife on the ground
+near their old home, where he bade them farewell and returned to his own nest. And
+henceforward, although the Fairy had lost her magic powers, the two lived happily
+together, and grew to a good old age in prosperous and comfortable circumstances.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb103">[<a href="#pb103">103</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s16" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e325">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. XVI.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE PRINCE AND THE OGRE’S CASTLE.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">Once upon a time there lived an old King and Queen, who, although they had been married
+for many years, had no children to brighten their old age or to inherit their kingdom;
+and in the King’s possession, as it happened, were a favourite mare and dog, who also
+had no offspring. Now both the King and the Queen were very anxious to have children
+of their own, and also to perpetuate the fine breed represented by the mare and the
+dog; so the King posted a notice all over his kingdom, offering a very large reward
+to any Lama or other holy personage who could secure to him and to his horse and dog
+the birth of children.
+</p>
+<p>In response to this notice many Lamas and recluses presented themselves at the palace,
+and by means of prayers and religious ceremonies they endeavoured to obtain from the
+gods what the King and Queen desired; but all their efforts were in vain, and the
+years passed by without any offspring being born.
+</p>
+<p>Now it chanced that in a neighbouring country there lived a terrible Ogre, who was
+an expert in magic and all the black arts; and it came to his ears that this King
+had offered a large reward if anyone could secure to him <span class="pageNum" id="pb104">[<a href="#pb104">104</a>]</span>the birth of children for himself, his horse and his dog. So he disguised himself
+as a holy Lama, and coming up to the palace one day on foot, he asked for an interview
+with the King. The King, who had almost lost faith in Lamas of any kind, received
+him courteously, and asked him what he could do to help in the matter.
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, King!” replied the supposed Lama, “I, you must know, am a great recluse, and
+as the result of many years of solitary meditation, I have become proficient in all
+the magic arts. I will undertake to secure for you and your horse and dog the birth
+of offspring as you desire. But I can only do so on one condition, which is as follows:
+three children will be born to you, three to the horse and three to the dog. They
+will all be of a miraculous nature, and will grow to their full powers in the course
+of three years. At the end of three years I will return here, and will claim from
+you one of each to follow me and serve me and to obey my orders in all matters.”
+</p>
+<p>The King gladly agreed to this condition, and asked the Lama how he should proceed
+in order to secure the desired result. The Lama replied:
+</p>
+<p>“Here, oh King, are nine pills; three of these must be administered to the Queen,
+three to the horse and three to the dog. In three months’ time a child will be born
+to each, to be followed by two others at intervals of one month.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying, he handed the pills to the King and forthwith took his departure. The King
+accordingly administered the pills as directed, and after three months the <span class="pageNum" id="pb105">[<a href="#pb105">105</a>]</span>Queen gave birth to a boy, the mare to a foal, and the dog to a pup, and these were
+followed by two others at intervals of one month as the Lama had predicted.
+</p>
+<p>All the young ones grew apace, and at the end of the three years they had all attained
+to their full growth and powers, and punctually at the conclusion of the third year
+the Ogre, still disguised as a Lama, returned to the palace to demand his due.
+</p>
+<p>The King and Queen, though reluctant to part with any of their children, resolved
+to abide by their bargain, and they consulted together as to which of the young Princes
+should be handed over to the Lama. After some consideration they decided that it would
+not be advisable to part with the eldest son, as he was heir to the throne, nor with
+the second, who would have to succeed to the kingdom should any accident or mischance
+befall his elder brother; so they resolved to send the youngest son, and with him
+the youngest horse and the youngest dog. These three accordingly were handed over
+to the Lama, who ordered the Prince to follow him, and started off at once to his
+own country.
+</p>
+<p>After travelling for some considerable distance they arrived at the top of a high
+pass, whence the Ogre, pointing down to a great castle standing in the valley below,
+said to the young Prince:
+</p>
+<p>“That is my house below there; I shall leave you here and you must go on down to the
+house. When you arrive there you will find a goat tied up near the door of the courtyard,
+and a bundle of straw lying near by. You must pick up the bundle of straw and place
+it within <span class="pageNum" id="pb106">[<a href="#pb106">106</a>]</span>reach of the goat. Then you must go into the farmyard, where you will find many fowls,
+and in one corner you will see an earthenware jar full of soaked grain, and you must
+sprinkle this grain for the fowls to eat. These two tasks I give you to-day, and you
+are on no account to enter my castle until I rejoin you in the evening.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying the Ogre went off in another direction, whilst the young Prince, riding
+on his horse and followed by his dog, went down to the Ogre’s castle. When he reached
+the gateway he found, as the Ogre had predicted, a goat tied up and a bundle of straw
+lying in a corner of the courtyard. So he dismounted from his horse, and, picking
+up the bundle, he carried it near the goat and placed it on the ground. Scarcely had
+the bundle touched the ground when it became transformed into three great wolves,
+who, leaping upon the goat, devoured it in an instant, and then fled away to the hills.
+</p>
+<p>The young Prince was very much astonished at seeing this, but being of a courageous
+spirit he did not allow the incident to frighten him, and proceeded to finish the
+remainder of his task. So he entered the yard where the poultry were kept, and proceeding
+to the corner where stood the jar of soaked barley, he took out a handful and scattered
+it amongst the fowls. As the grain touched the ground it was transformed instantly
+into three wild cats, who leapt fiercely upon the cocks and hens, and in a few moments,
+having destroyed them all, fled away into the hills.
+</p>
+<p>The Prince’s curiosity was now thoroughly aroused, and he determined, in spite of
+the Ogre’s warning, to <span class="pageNum" id="pb107">[<a href="#pb107">107</a>]</span>enter the house itself, and to discover what sort of place he had come to, so he pushed
+open the door of the castle and began wandering about all over the house. For some
+time he found nothing to interest him. The rooms were all well furnished and in good
+order, but he could find no trace and hear no sound of any living creature.
+</p>
+<p>At last, after having explored the greater part of the building, he suddenly turned
+a corner in a passage, and saw in front of him a room whose walls were composed entirely
+of glass. Entering this room he saw in one corner a beautiful lady lying asleep on
+a couch with a flower behind her ear. The Prince was pleased at finding a human being
+in this desolate and mysterious castle, and, approaching the lady, he endeavoured
+to arouse her from her slumber. But all his efforts were in vain; she appeared to
+be in a sort of trance, and all he could do did not succeed in waking her.
+</p>
+<p>At last in despair he took away the flower which was placed behind her ear, and as
+he did so she woke and sat up upon her couch, rubbing her eyes. As soon as she perceived
+the young Prince she was much astonished, and asked him what he was doing in the Ogre’s
+castle. The Prince told her the whole story of his miraculous birth through the magic
+of the holy Lama, and how he was condemned to serve the Lama as his servant through
+the agreement which the King his father had made, and how he had carried out the two
+tasks which the Lama had given him that day.
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this story the lady was very indignant, and spoke to him as follows:
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb108">[<a href="#pb108">108</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“You must know, oh Prince,” said she, “that the person whom you suppose to be a Lama
+is in reality a fearful and wicked Ogre. The only food of which he partakes is men’s
+hearts, and this house is full of the lifeless bodies of his numerous victims. He,
+however, is unable to obtain any power over the body of a human being unless that
+being directly disobeys his orders. Thus it is his practice upon obtaining a fresh
+servant to set him strange tasks which terrify and repel him. These tasks grow daily
+more difficult and more odious, until at last one day the servant disobeys his orders,
+and forthwith his body is at the mercy of the Ogre, who devours the heart and places
+the lifeless body in a large chamber at the back of this house. The process has evidently
+begun with you to-day. You have fulfilled all of his tasks without allowing yourself
+to be terrified by the strange portents which you have observed, but on his return
+he will no doubt set you further and more disagreeable duties to perform. I, you should
+know, am a Princess in my own country, and I was handed over to the Ogre by my parents
+about a year ago in circumstances very similar to your own. But when he had brought
+me to his castle, instead of destroying me as he does his other victims, he fell in
+love with me, and I have remained here as his wife ever since. But he is of a very
+jealous disposition, and never allows me to leave his castle; and for fear I should
+make my escape during his absence, he invariably, before going out, places an enchanted
+flower behind my ear which makes me fall into a trance, and I cannot awake until the
+flower is removed.”
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb109">[<a href="#pb109">109</a>]</span></p>
+<p>The young Prince was very much interested on hearing this story, and he begged the
+Princess to give him some further information about the Ogre’s habits, in order that
+he might not unawares fall into his power, and might eventually be able to bring about
+the destruction of the monster.
+</p>
+<p>“It is very difficult,” replied the Princess, “for any human being to kill the Ogre,
+for he is of a supernatural nature, and even if you were to cut off his head he would
+come to life again at once, unless you could also destroy his ‘mascot’<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e1469src" href="#xd33e1469" title="Go to note 1.">1</a>—that is to say, the object upon the preservation of which his life in this world
+depends. Now the Ogre’s mascot is very carefully concealed, and its existence and
+whereabouts are known to no person except myself. I, however, have discovered where
+it is, and I will reveal the secret to you later, but first I will tell you the method
+by which you may destroy the Ogre’s body. You must know, then, that it is only possible
+for a human being to strike a mortal blow at the Ogre when his face is turned away.
+He knows this very well, and will never in any circumstances turn his back upon a
+man. Similarly, if he can make you turn your back to him he may be able to do you
+a mischief. When he comes in this evening and finds that you have fulfilled both the
+tasks he has set you, the first thing he will order you to do will be to walk three
+times round a great stove which stands in the centre of the kitchen; and if you <span class="pageNum" id="pb110">[<a href="#pb110">110</a>]</span>obey his orders he will follow you from behind and will possibly do you some harm
+while your back is turned towards him. When he gives you these orders, then, you must
+not disobey, but you must tell the Ogre that it is so dark in the kitchen that you
+cannot see your way clearly, and you must ask him to precede you. This he is bound
+to do, and while he is going round the stove you may perhaps find an opportunity for
+stabbing him. If, however, you cannot succeed in doing so, and you both pass through
+this ordeal successfully, he will set you no further task to-night, and I will ascertain
+from him during the evening what trial he has in store for you to-morrow.”
+</p>
+<p>The Prince thanked the young lady for all her good advice, which he promised to follow
+faithfully in every respect, and she then said to him:
+</p>
+<p>“It is now near the time for the Ogre’s return. I will lie down on the couch, and
+you must place the flower behind my ear just as it was before; and when I fall into
+a trance you must at once go out into the courtyard and wait the return of the Ogre,
+and mind you are careful not to let him know that you have been inside the castle.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying, the Princess lay down upon her couch, and the young man having placed the
+flower behind her ear she instantly fell into a deep trance. The Prince then went
+out into the courtyard and shortly after the Ogre arrived. He had now discarded his
+lama costume and appeared in his proper form, and riding up to the Prince he asked
+him in an angry tone whether <span class="pageNum" id="pb111">[<a href="#pb111">111</a>]</span>he had carried out the orders he had received, and on the Prince replying in the affirmative,
+the Ogre ordered him to come into the kitchen. On entering the kitchen the Ogre pointed
+to a great stove standing in the centre, and said to the Prince:
+</p>
+<p>“You must now walk three times round that stove.”
+</p>
+<p>“It is so dark in here,” replied the Prince, “that I cannot see my way at all clearly.
+Will you please precede me and show me the way?”
+</p>
+<p>The Ogre was very angry at hearing this, but he was unable to refuse, so he started
+off and ran round the stove three times, the Prince following closely at his heels.
+But he went so fast that the Prince, although he had his knife ready in his hand,
+was unable to catch him; and the Ogre, seeing that the Prince was not to be outwitted
+by this stratagem, went upstairs to his wife, leaving the young man locked up in the
+kitchen, where he spent the night alone.
+</p>
+<p>Next morning the Ogre started off soon after daylight on his own business, and as
+soon as he was gone the Prince ran upstairs to the glass room, where he found the
+lady lying in a trance as before. He took the flower from behind her ear, and she
+immediately woke up and looked about her.
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Prince,” said she. “How did you succeed last night? I hope you followed
+the instructions which I gave you.”
+</p>
+<p>The Prince described to her what had occurred, and she said:
+</p>
+<p>“I have ascertained what the Ogre proposes to do <span class="pageNum" id="pb112">[<a href="#pb112">112</a>]</span>when he returns this evening. He will seat himself in his chair of state in his great
+hall of audience and will order you to <i>kow-tow</i> to him three times, and if you do so he will seize an opportunity whilst you are
+lying on your face before him to do you some injury. It will not do, however, absolutely
+to disobey his orders; but you must explain to him that, being a Prince, you have
+never had to <i>kow-tow</i> to anybody and do not exactly know how to do it, and you must ask him to show you
+the proper way to proceed. He cannot refuse your request, and you must take the opportunity
+of stabbing him or cutting off his head whilst he is lying on his face before you.
+If you succeed in this come at once to me, and I will show you what else is necessary
+in order to bring about his complete destruction.”
+</p>
+<p>The Prince promised to obey the lady’s orders, and after again sending her into a
+trance by placing the magic flower behind her ear, he returned to the courtyard and
+awaited the Ogre’s return. Just before dusk the Ogre came back and as the Princess
+had predicted he proceeded at once to the great audience hall, and seated himself
+on his chair of state.
+</p>
+<p>“Now,” said he to the Prince, “you must <i>kow-tow</i> to me three times.”
+</p>
+<p>“I am very sorry,” answered the Prince, “that I do not know how to do so. Being a
+Prince myself, I have never had to <i>kow-tow</i> to anybody; but if you will show me the proper manner in which to proceed I will
+do my best.”
+</p>
+<p>This reply made the Ogre very angry, but he was <span class="pageNum" id="pb113">[<a href="#pb113">113</a>]</span>unable to refuse to do as the Prince had asked him. So the Prince took his seat on
+the Ogre’s chair and the Ogre kneeling on the ground before him proceeded to <i>kow-tow</i> three times in the orthodox manner. As the Ogre’s face touched the ground the first
+time the Prince drew his sword; as it touched the ground the second time he raised
+the sword above his head; and as it touched the ground the third and last time the
+Prince delivered a violent blow, completely severing the Ogre’s head from his body.
+Leaving the body where it lay, the Prince ran up to the glass room as fast as he could,
+and having awakened the lady from her sleep, he told her what had happened.
+</p>
+<p>“Well done!” said she. “The first part of your task is now accomplished; but as I
+told you before, it is still necessary to destroy the Ogre’s mascot, or he will come
+to life again in a short time. What you must do now, therefore, is as follows: you
+must descend into the vaults below the castle, and having traversed nine dark subterranean
+chambers, you will come to a blank stone wall. You must rap three times on this wall
+with the hilt of your sword, exclaiming with each rap, ‘Open, blank wall’; and as
+you pronounce these words for the third time the wall will fly asunder, and you will
+find yourself entering another subterranean chamber. In the centre of this chamber
+you will see a beautiful boy seated with a goblet of crystal liquid in his hand. This
+boy is the Ogre’s mascot, and upon his existence depends the Ogre’s life in this world.
+You must at once slay the boy, and taking the goblet very carefully in <span class="pageNum" id="pb114">[<a href="#pb114">114</a>]</span>your hand, carry it upstairs to me. But be careful not to spill any of the liquid,
+as each drop means a man’s life.”
+</p>
+<p>On receiving these instructions the Prince went down into the vaults at the basement
+of the castle, and having traversed nine great subterranean chambers, he found his
+progress stopped by a blank wall. Raising his sword he rapped three times with the
+hilt on the wall, exclaiming each time as he did so, “Open, blank wall.” As he pronounced
+these words for the third time a grating sound was heard, and with a hollow clang
+the wall gave way for him.
+</p>
+<p>Advancing a few paces the Prince found himself in a small dungeon, lighted only by
+the glimmer which issued from a goblet of crystal liquid held in the hand of a beautiful
+young boy, who was seated in the centre of the chamber. Without a moment’s hesitation
+the Prince thrust his sword through the heart of the boy, and taking the goblet in
+his hand, he carried it upstairs to the Princess, being very careful on the way not
+to allow a single drop to be spilt.
+</p>
+<p>When the Princess saw him entering her room with the goblet in his hand she was very
+much delighted.
+</p>
+<p>“Now,” said she, “the Ogre is effectually destroyed, and can never more come to life
+in this world. All that now remains to be done is to restore to life his previous
+victims.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying she ordered the Prince, still carrying the goblet, to follow her, and she
+proceeded by many winding passages and staircases to a remote part of the great castle.
+Presently, opening a huge door, she entered a <span class="pageNum" id="pb115">[<a href="#pb115">115</a>]</span>long, low, gloomy chamber, lighted only by a narrow window which looked out over the
+back part of the castle. When the Prince entered this chamber he was horrified to
+see that down both sides of it were stretched the bodies of many scores of men, women
+and children, who lay there fully dressed, but to all appearance quite lifeless.
+</p>
+<p>“These,” said the lady, “are the bodies of the Ogre’s victims; he has eaten their
+hearts, but the bodies, as you see, remain unharmed, while the spirit of each one
+is compressed into a drop of crystal liquor with which that goblet is filled. You
+must now sprinkle the bodies with the liquid, giving one drop to each.”
+</p>
+<p>Accordingly the Prince passed down the rows of lifeless bodies, dropping as he went
+one drop of the magic liquid on each body; and as the liquor touched the body the
+life returned, and each person, as if awakened from a long sleep, moved and yawned,
+and finally sat up and began to talk and walk. In a few moments the transformation
+was complete, and the Ogre’s victims, after thanking the Prince and Princess heartily
+for their good offices, returned to their own homes. The Prince himself bade farewell
+to the lady, and leaving her in possession of the Ogre’s castle and all its belongings,
+he himself mounted upon his horse, and with his dog following at his heels, set out
+in search of further adventures.
+</p>
+<p class="tb"></p><p>
+</p>
+<p class="small">[This is only the first instalment of the Prince’s adventures, which continue to an
+interminable length. I have given this section as a sample of the whole.]
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb116">[<a href="#pb116">116</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+<div class="footnotes">
+<hr class="fnsep">
+<div class="footnote-body">
+<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e1469">
+<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e1469src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> Known as “La” in the Tibetan tongue. It is difficult to find an equivalent word in
+the English language, but the Princess describes its meaning. See also the story of
+“Room Bacha and Baki,” where the same superstition occurs.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e1469src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s17" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e334">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. XVII.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE STONE LION.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">Once upon a time there were two brothers whose father was dead, and who lived alone
+with their mother in a big house in a well-cultivated valley.
+</p>
+<p>Now the elder of these brothers was a smart, clever man, but was of a very selfish,
+cold-hearted disposition; and the younger brother was simple and kind, but rather
+dull. The consequence was that after the death of their father the elder brother conducted
+most of the business of the family himself, and entirely supported his brother and
+his mother; whilst the younger brother, although quite willing to do his best, was
+not clever enough to be of any assistance in the household.
+</p>
+<p>After a time the elder brother decided in his mind that he could no longer endure
+this state of affairs, so he one day called his young brother aside, and told him
+plainly that he would no longer continue to support such a lout, and that it would
+be better for him to go out into the world and seek his own fortune alone. The poor
+boy was much grieved on hearing this decision from his brother; but he was quite unable
+to protest or dispute, so, having packed up his few belongings, he <span class="pageNum" id="pb117">[<a href="#pb117">117</a>]</span>went to say good-bye to his mother, and told her what had occurred. The good woman
+was very angry when she heard the news, and she said to her son:
+</p>
+<p>“Very well, if your hard-hearted brother insists on turning you out of the house,
+I will accompany you. I cannot consent to remain any longer with such an unnatural
+and cruel son.”
+</p>
+<p>So next day the mother and her younger son left the house and set off together to
+seek some means of livelihood on their own account. After travelling for some little
+distance they reached an empty hut situated at the foot of a large hill, not far from
+a populous town; and finding that the place was apparently deserted and that the owner,
+whoever he was, had left nothing to show that he proposed to return, they took possession
+of the hut, and slept there during the night.
+</p>
+<p>Next morning early the boy, taking an axe with him, went out on to the hillside and
+began chopping wood. By evening he had chopped a fine big bundle of wood, and taking
+it down into the town he sold it in the market for a good sum of money. Greatly elated
+at the success of his labours he returned to his mother in the hut, and showing her
+the money he had earned, he told her that she need no longer have any anxiety regarding
+the future, for he would now be able to support her without any difficulty. Next morning,
+shouldering his axe, he started off again, and as before, began to chop wood. He had
+done a good morning’s work, and was walking a little further up the hill in order
+to search for some better timber, when, in a sheltered part of the hillside <span class="pageNum" id="pb118">[<a href="#pb118">118</a>]</span>he suddenly found himself face to face with a large life-sized Lion carved out of
+the stone.
+</p>
+<p>“Now,” thought he to himself, on seeing the Lion, “this, no doubt, is the guardian
+deity of this mountain, and to him must be due my good fortune in so easily obtaining
+a means of livelihood. I will certainly make him some offering to-morrow.”
+</p>
+<p>So that evening, after selling his wood, he purchased two candles in the town, and
+on the following day he went straight to where the stone Lion stood, and lighting
+the candles, he placed one upon each side of the image, and prostrating himself humbly
+upon the ground before it, he prayed for renewed good fortune. Suddenly, to his surprise
+and alarm, the Lion opened its mouth, and asked him what he was doing there.
+</p>
+<p>The young man replied that having been driven from his home by his proud and hard-hearted
+brother, he was now engaged in earning his livelihood by chopping wood upon that hill;
+and that, thinking that the Lion must be the guardian deity of the mountain, he had
+considered it right to make him some sort of an offering, and to request his continued
+patronage and assistance.
+</p>
+<p>“Very good,” replied the Lion in a guttural tone of voice, “come again at this time
+to-morrow, and bring with you a large bucket, and I will furnish you at once with
+what wealth you require.”
+</p>
+<p>The boy thanked the Lion for his kindness, and carrying his load of firewood down
+to the village he sold it for a good price, and with the proceeds he purchased himself
+a large wooden bucket.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb119">[<a href="#pb119">119</a>]</span></p>
+<p>Next morning he went up onto the hill again, carrying his bucket, and arriving near
+the stone Lion, he again prostrated himself upon the ground and announced his presence.
+</p>
+<p>“Very good,” replied the Lion, “you must now act as follows: hold the bucket under
+my mouth, and I will vomit gold into it. But as soon as the bucket is nearly full
+you must tell me, as on no account must a single morsel of gold fall to the ground.”
+</p>
+<p>The young man proceeded to do as the Lion had instructed him. He held the bucket below
+the Lion’s mouth, and the Lion forthwith began to vomit into it a stream of gold pieces.
+When the bucket was nearly full the young man informed the Lion of the fact, and forthwith
+the stream of gold came to an end; and the youth, having thanked the Lion most heartily
+for his munificent gift, carried off his bucket of gold in triumph to his mother.
+The poor woman was at first quite frightened at seeing so much wealth, but her son,
+having explained to her how he had come by it, she became greatly excited, and pleased.
+</p>
+<p>Next day the widow and her son set about placing themselves in more comfortable circumstances.
+They purchased a large farm-house in the neighbourhood, and a large stock of cattle
+and sheep, and settled down in their new abode, and henceforward they began to live
+in a very comfortable and prosperous manner.
+</p>
+<p>The news of the changed condition of life of his mother and younger brother soon reached
+the ears of the eldest son, and overcome with curiosity as to how this result <span class="pageNum" id="pb120">[<a href="#pb120">120</a>]</span>had been brought about, he decided to call upon them, and to ascertain the cause of
+their prosperity. So, accompanied by his wife, and carrying with him a very small
+piece of cloth as a present, he set out to pay them a visit. When he reached the house
+his younger brother was away engaged upon his farm business, but the mother received
+her elder son and his wife very kindly and made them as comfortable as she could.
+In the evening, when the younger brother returned, he greeted his brother heartily,
+and being of a most kind-hearted and forgiving disposition, he related to him fully
+the manner in which he had come by his wealth, and strongly recommended his brother
+to act in a similar way.
+</p>
+<p>The elder brother and his wife, as they returned home together that evening, talked
+the matter over between them, and decided that so good an opportunity of making money
+so easily was not to be lost. So next day the husband proceeded to the town, and after
+a prolonged search purchased the largest bucket which was to be had in the whole place.
+Carrying this with him, and bringing also a couple of candles, he proceeded to the
+hillside, and following the directions he had received from his brother, he soon found
+himself face to face with the stone Lion. He at once lighted his candles and placed
+them one on each side of the Lion, while he prostrated himself upon the ground, and
+prayed to the Lion for good fortune.
+</p>
+<p>“Who are you?” said the Lion in a gruff voice; “and what do you want?”
+</p>
+<p>“I,” replied the elder brother, “am the brother of <span class="pageNum" id="pb121">[<a href="#pb121">121</a>]</span>the young man who was here the other day, and to whom you gave so much gold; and,
+following his advice, I have now come to ask you for a similar benefit for myself.”
+</p>
+<p>“Very well,” said the Lion, “place your bucket under my mouth and I will vomit gold
+into it; but as soon as the bucket is nearly full you must inform me of the fact,
+as on no account must a single piece of gold fall to the ground. If this should happen,
+you will meet with misfortune.”
+</p>
+<div class="figure p121width" id="p121"><img src="images/p121.jpg" alt="THE STONE LION VOMITING GOLD." width="720" height="453"><p class="figureHead">THE STONE LION VOMITING GOLD.</p>
+<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 121.</i></p>
+</div><p>
+</p>
+<p>So the elder brother, trembling with eagerness, held his bucket as directed, and forthwith
+a stream of gold pieces began to pour from the Lion’s mouth into the bucket. The covetous
+fellow shook the bucket slightly from time to time in order to make the gold lie well
+together and so to obtain a larger quantity; and, overcome by greed, he could not
+bring himself to inform the Lion that the bucket was nearly full until it brimmed
+over and a piece of gold, slipping off the heap, fell to the ground. As it touched
+the ground the stream of gold suddenly ceased, and the Lion, in a hoarse voice, said:
+</p>
+<p>“The largest piece of gold of all has stuck in my throat. Put your hand into my mouth
+and pull it out.”
+</p>
+<p>The elder brother, on hearing this, immediately thrust his hand into the Lion’s mouth,
+hoping to secure a large lump of gold; and no sooner had he done so than the Lion,
+closing his jaws, held him fast. It was in vain that he struggled and wrenched his
+arm to and fro, <span class="pageNum" id="pb122">[<a href="#pb122">122</a>]</span>endeavouring to release it; the stone jaws of the Lion gripped him so tight that he
+was totally unable to effect his escape, and the Lion, deaf to all prayers and entreaties,
+had relapsed apparently into an insensible figure of stone. And worst of all, when
+he glanced at his bucket of gold he saw, to his horror, that instead of gold it held
+nothing but stones and earth.
+</p>
+<p>Towards evening the elder brother’s wife grew anxious concerning her husband’s absence,
+and knowing the direction in which he had gone, she set forth to the hillside to seek
+him. After hunting for some time she suddenly came across him, and asked him what
+he was doing and why he did not come home.
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, wife,” said he, “a terrible thing has happened to me. I put my hand into the
+Lion’s mouth in order to extract a lump of gold which was stuck in his throat, when
+all of a sudden he closed his jaws, and gripped my arm, and now I am unable to effect
+my escape.”
+</p>
+<p>The poor woman, on hearing this, wept and wailed, but all her entreaties to the Lion
+proved of no avail, and she went off to her home, and soon returned carrying her husband
+some food. Every day, for many days after, she returned to her husband, bringing him
+such provisions as he required to keep him alive; but as she had now no one to work
+for her, and was obliged to support her husband and her child entirely by her own
+exertions, she became gradually poorer and poorer, and was soon obliged to sell her
+household goods to procure the necessary food.
+</p>
+<p>Some months passed away and the poor woman, <span class="pageNum" id="pb123">[<a href="#pb123">123</a>]</span>falling ill, was at length reduced to such complete destitution that she had not even
+a morsel of bread to bring to her husband, and one morning she came weeping up the
+hill, and addressed him as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“I have sold everything in the house, and have now no money to buy any food. There
+is not a scrap left to eat anywhere, and now nothing remains but for us to starve
+to death.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this the Lion was so tickled that he could not refrain from laughing.
+</p>
+<p>“Ha, ha!” said he, and opened his great jaws.
+</p>
+<p>As quickly as he could, and before the Lion had time to close his mouth again, the
+man withdrew his arm, and, finding himself free, he at once hastened down the hill
+with his wife. Then, taking their child with them, they proceeded straight to the
+house of the younger brother, and having related to him the whole of their story,
+begged some relief from their misery. The young man reproached his brother for his
+greedy conduct in trying to obtain an extra supply of gold from the Lion in spite
+of his warning; but being of a very forgiving nature, he consented at last to supply
+his brother with a sum of money sufficient for him to take a small farm in the neighbourhood.
+Here the proud brother and his wife settled down in very humble circumstances, whilst
+the younger son lived for many years very happily with his mother and prospered exceedingly
+in all he undertook.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb124">[<a href="#pb124">124</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s18" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e343">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. XVIII.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE LAMA’S SERVANT.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">There was once an old Lama who lived in a small house at the very top of a hill in
+a lonely part of Tibet. He was a very holy man and spent his time entirely in religious
+contemplation, and the only person whom he allowed about his house was a certain young
+man of low birth, who acted as his Servant and used to cook his meals and perform
+other household duties. This man was a great character in his way. He was an amusing
+fellow and very fond of his joke, but was quite unreliable and incapable of performing
+any regular work.
+</p>
+<p>Now the old Lama’s diet, in accordance with the tenets of his religion, was a very
+small one, and he refrained entirely from taking the life of any living creature.
+So his food consisted chiefly of barley-flour, butter, and so on, and he abstained
+from meat of any kind. This mode of life, however, was not at all pleasing to the
+Servant, Rin-dzin, who had a healthy appetite and greatly missed his daily dish of
+meat, and he was constantly trying to persuade the Lama to allow him to kill a sheep
+or a goat in order that he <span class="pageNum" id="pb125">[<a href="#pb125">125</a>]</span>might have a satisfactory meal. This, however, the Lama always sternly refused to
+do, and forbade his Servant on any account to destroy the life of a living being.
+</p>
+<p>One day the Servant noticed a fine fat sheep, which, having become separated from
+the rest of the flock, was wandering about near the Lama’s house. So he pursued it
+and caught it, and carrying it into the ground floor of the house, he went up into
+the room above, and letting down a rope through a hole in the floor he hitched a slip-knot
+at the other end of the rope round the sheep’s neck. Having made these arrangements
+he went into the next room, where the Lama, as usual, was sitting alone wrapt in religious
+contemplation, deaf to all mundane affairs.
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! Lama,” said the Servant, addressing the old man, “I have come to tell you that
+I have just found a sheep belonging to our neighbours, who live in the valley below,
+wandering about near the house; so, for fear he should be eaten by wolves, I have
+caught him and tied him up in a room below. But he is a very violent sheep and is
+struggling desperately to escape. Will you be so kind as to hold the rope for a short
+time while I go and inform the owner where his sheep is?”
+</p>
+<p>The old Lama, who never refused a reasonable request, at once proceeded to do as he
+was asked, and, rising from his seat, he followed the Servant into the next room.
+</p>
+<p>“Pray hold this rope,” said the Servant, handing the Lama the loose end of the rope
+to which the sheep <span class="pageNum" id="pb126">[<a href="#pb126">126</a>]</span>was secured, “and if the sheep begins to struggle, pull it as hard as you can to prevent
+him from escaping.”
+</p>
+<p>The Lama accordingly took hold of the rope, and the Servant went down into the lower
+storey as if he intended to leave the house. Instead of doing so, however, he went
+into the room where the sheep was tied and began to poke the animal with a sharp stick,
+and the sheep began to struggle violently, trying to escape from its tormentor. The
+more the sheep struggled below the more the Lama pulled above, and at last, when the
+tug-of-war had lasted for some minutes, the sheep was strangled by the slip-knot round
+its neck.
+</p>
+<p>After the lapse of an hour or two the Servant returned to the Lama in the upper room
+and informed him that the sheep had died a natural death while he had been away seeking
+for its owner, and, in the circumstances, he supposed that they might as well cut
+it up and cook it for food. The unsuspecting old Lama agreed to this, and for several
+days the Servant was able to eat his fill of excellent mutton.
+</p>
+<p>It chanced, however, that the shepherd boy who was in charge of the sheep had come
+to the Lama’s house looking for the one which was lost, and peeping in through the
+window had seen all that had happened. He told the story to his parents, who were
+very angry, and came to complain to the Lama of the conduct of his Servant. The old
+Lama was very much incensed at the treachery and wickedness of his attendant, and
+dismissed him on the spot, telling him to go away and never come back again. So Master
+Rin-dzin, with his few belongings <span class="pageNum" id="pb127">[<a href="#pb127">127</a>]</span>on his back, marched off into the world to try and make his fortune.
+</p>
+<p>He was a good deal cast down at first, but being naturally a volatile, light-hearted
+fellow he soon recovered his spirits and marched along the road singing blithely,
+and keeping a sharp look-out for anything that might turn up. He had not proceeded
+very far when he fell in with another young man going in the same direction as himself,
+and the two, joining company, fell into conversation. Rin-dzin soon related to his
+young friend all his recent adventures, and informed him that he was anxious to make
+a little money.
+</p>
+<p>“Very good, brother,” replied the Stranger, “I am the very man to help you, for you
+must know I am a thief by profession, and I am always on the look-out for what fortune
+may bring me. So we will join company, and it will indeed be bad luck if we cannot
+succeed in hitting upon something profitable before many days have passed.”
+</p>
+<p>So they went along together and towards evening they came upon a large house standing
+in a fertile valley. The Thief went forward alone to make enquiries, and he soon returned
+to Rin-dzin with the information he had gathered. The servants of the house had told
+him that the owner had died the day before, and was now awaiting burial in his own
+room. His only relation was his daughter, who was heiress to the whole of the property,
+and she was now mourning for her father all alone in the big house. Further, the Thief
+had learned that the old man had once had a son, <span class="pageNum" id="pb128">[<a href="#pb128">128</a>]</span>who had run away from home many years before and had never been heard of again.
+</p>
+<p>“Now,” said he to Rin-dzin, “I have a plan to propose to you. Do you climb in through
+the window into the room where the old man’s body lies awaiting burial, and conceal
+yourself somewhere. As soon as you are ready I will go to the young lady of the house
+and inform her that I am her brother, who has returned home after many years’ wandering.
+She will probably disbelieve my story, and I will propose that we should consult the
+corpse of her father on the matter. When we come into the room where the corpse lies
+I will address it, and ask whether I am not the long-lost son, whereupon you must
+reply that I am. On this evidence I shall secure at least one-half of the property,
+which, of course, I shall share with you. But be careful on no account to leave the
+room before morning, otherwise you are sure to be detected by the dogs which roam
+about the house by night.”
+</p>
+<p>Rin-dzin agreed to this proposition, and climbed in by the window into the dead man’s
+room, and, concealing himself near the corpse, he awaited the arrival of his friend.
+Meanwhile the Thief went boldly up to the front door and gave a loud knock; and being
+admitted by the servants, he went straight to the chamber of the young lady of the
+house.
+</p>
+<p>“Who are you?” said she; “and what do you want?”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! sister,” he replied, “I am your long-lost brother; do you not recognise me?”
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb129">[<a href="#pb129">129</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“No,” said she, “it would be impossible for me to recognise you, as I was only a little
+child when you ran away. No one but my father could know you and he, alas! died yesterday.”
+</p>
+<p>“That is very sad,” replied the Thief, “for indeed it will be difficult for me to
+prove the truth of my story. Let us, however, go into the room where my father’s corpse
+is lying, and ask it whether or no I am his long-lost son.”
+</p>
+<p>The girl agreed to this, and the two went together into the chamber where the old
+man’s corpse was sitting trussed-up for burial, in accordance with the Tibetan custom.
+</p>
+<p>“Are you there, father,” said the Thief, as he entered the darkened room; and Rin-dzin,
+in a sepulchral voice replied, “Ah.”
+</p>
+<p>“I have come to ask you,” went on the Thief, “whether or no I am your long-lost son.”
+</p>
+<p>“You are,” replied Rin-dzin.
+</p>
+<p>And on hearing this the Thief at once retired, followed by the young girl, who was
+now completely convinced of his identity.
+</p>
+<p>“Now, sister,” said the Thief, addressing her when they were alone together, “you
+see that my story is true, but, unfortunately, I am unable to stay here as I am called
+away this very night on urgent business. I will therefore make over to you the house
+and the whole of the landed property, and all I ask from you as my share of the estate
+is a bag of gold, as big as I can carry with me.”
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb130">[<a href="#pb130">130</a>]</span></p>
+<p>The girl accepted these conditions, and handed over to the Thief a heavy bag of gold.
+He then bade her farewell and started off with his booty as fast as he could, leaving
+Rin-dzin behind him in the same room as the corpse.
+</p>
+<p>Early next morning Rin-dzin climbed down from the window, and coming round to the
+front of the house he asked the lady where her brother was.
+</p>
+<p>“Oh!” said she, “I gave him a big bag of gold last night, and he at once started off
+with it as fast as he could.”
+</p>
+<p>When Rin-dzin heard this he was very angry indeed at the Thief’s treachery, and was
+determined to follow and punish him. So, borrowing a horse from the lady of the house,
+he galloped off down the road as fast as he could. About mid-day, as he was galloping
+along, he saw the Thief some distance ahead, sitting under the shade of a tree resting;
+for not knowing that Rin-dzin had a horse, he did not consider it necessary to go
+very fast.
+</p>
+<p>When Rin-dzin caught sight of the Thief, he first thought that he would at once go
+up to him and demand his share of the gold, but on second thoughts he remembered that
+while he himself was unarmed, the thief possessed both a sword and a musket, so that
+if it came to a quarrel between them he would probably get the worst of it. So, leaning
+down over his horse’s neck, he pretended not to see the Thief, and galloped past him
+down the road, as if in mad pursuit. As soon as he was out of sight of the place where
+the Thief was <span class="pageNum" id="pb131">[<a href="#pb131">131</a>]</span>sitting he pulled his horse up to a wall, and taking a new boot out of the bundle
+on his back, he dropped it in the middle of the road, and then pursued his way for
+some little distance further, when he took the fellow boot out of his bundle and dropped
+it also in the middle of the road. Having done this he turned aside from the roadway
+and concealed himself and his horse in a thicket near by.
+</p>
+<p>As soon as Rin-dzin had galloped out of sight, the Thief congratulated himself at
+not having been seen, took up his bag of gold and continued his journey. After walking
+some little way, he came upon a new boot lying in the centre of the road.
+</p>
+<p>“Ah!” thought he, “that foolish fellow has dropped one of his boots in his haste.
+But one boot isn’t worth picking up; it is of no use at all. What a pity it is he
+did not drop them both.”
+</p>
+<p>So leaving the boot where it lay, he resumed his journey. The sun was now very hot,
+and the Thief, carrying his heavy bag of gold, was getting pretty tired, and by the
+time he reached the place where the other boot was lying he was nearly worn out.
+</p>
+<p>“Hallo,” said he to himself, when he caught sight of the second boot, “here is the
+other boot. This is really too good a chance to be lost; I must certainly go back
+at once and pick up the first boot, and then I shall have a pair of new boots for
+nothing. But I can’t carry this heavy bag of gold all the way back with me.”
+</p>
+<p>So thinking, he concealed the bag of gold under a <span class="pageNum" id="pb132">[<a href="#pb132">132</a>]</span>tuft of grass by the roadside, and started off to retrace his steps to pick up the
+first boot. No sooner was he out of sight than Rin-dzin emerged from his hiding-place,
+and picking up the bag of gold, strapped it to his saddle and rode on his way.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb133">[<a href="#pb133">133</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s19" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e352">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. XIX.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE COUNTRY OF THE MICE.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">Once upon a time there was a King who ruled over a large tract of country in which
+there lived a great number of Mice. Generally the Mice were very prosperous and had
+plenty to eat, but it happened one year that the crops of the country were very poor,
+and the Mice, who subsisted chiefly on the spare grains left after the harvest, found
+that their stores were running short before the end of the winter. So the King of
+the Mice decided that he would make a petition to the King of the country, to lend
+the Mice what grain they required on condition that they repaid the whole amount the
+following year.
+</p>
+<p>So he dressed himself up in his best clothes and set off one morning to the King’s
+palace. When he got to the door of the palace the door-keeper asked him where he was
+going.
+</p>
+<p>“Oh!” replied the Mouse, “I wish to see the King of the country, as I have a petition
+to make to him.”
+</p>
+<p>When the King heard that a Mouse wanted to see him he was very much amused, and he
+ordered that the little animal should be admitted.
+</p>
+<p>When the Mouse entered the King’s presence he <span class="pageNum" id="pb134">[<a href="#pb134">134</a>]</span>walked slowly up the Hall of Audience, carrying in his hand a little silk thread,
+which he presented to the King, instead of the usual ceremonial scarf.<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e1673src" href="#xd33e1673" title="Go to note 1.">1</a>
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Brother Mouse,” said the King, “what can I do for you?”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh! King,” replied the Mouse, “you must know that this year our crops have fallen
+short, and we are threatened with a famine unless we can borrow sufficient grain to
+carry us through the winter; so I, who am King of the Mice, have come here to ask
+you if you can help us in this matter. If you can lend us the grain we require, we
+will repay you faithfully with interest at the next harvest.”
+</p>
+<p>“Well,” said the King, “how much grain do you want?”
+</p>
+<p>“I think that we shall require,” said the Mouse, “one of your big barns full.”
+</p>
+<p>“But,” said the King, “if I were to give you a barn full of grain how would you carry
+it away?”
+</p>
+<p>“Leave it to me,” said the Mouse; “if you will give us the grain we will undertake
+to carry it off.”
+</p>
+<p>So the King agreed to present the Mice with one of his great granaries full of barley,
+and he ordered his officers to throw open the doors, and to let the Mice carry away
+as much as they wanted.
+</p>
+<p>That night the King of the Mice summoned all his subjects together, and to the number
+of many hundreds of thousands they invaded the barn, and each one picked <span class="pageNum" id="pb135">[<a href="#pb135">135</a>]</span>up as much grain as he could carry in his mouth, on his back, and curled up in his
+tail, and when they had all finished the barn was empty, and not a single grain of
+barley was left.
+</p>
+<p>Next morning, when the King went out to look at his barn, he was very much astonished
+to find that the Mice had been able to empty it so effectually, and he conceived a
+very high opinion of their powers; and when, in the following spring, the King of
+the Mice redeemed his promise by repaying with interest the loan he had taken from
+the King of the country, the latter saw that they were trustworthy as well as clever.
+</p>
+<p>Now it happened shortly after this that the King of the country went to war with a
+neighbouring kingdom, which lay on the opposite side of the river forming the frontier
+between the two countries. This other country was far more wealthy and powerful than
+the country where the Mice lived, and its King soon assembled a huge army on the opposite
+bank of the river and began making preparations for invasion.
+</p>
+<p>When the Mice heard what was happening, they were much distressed, for they feared
+that if the enemy entered their country and destroyed their friend the King, they
+themselves would suffer considerable hardships under a strange ruler; so the King
+of the Mice set out again to visit the King of the country, and when he reached the
+palace he demanded an interview with His Majesty. This was at once accorded to him,
+and finding the King looking very depressed, he addressed him as follows:
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb136">[<a href="#pb136">136</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“I have come to you a second time, Oh King, in order to see whether I can be of any
+use to you. The last time I was here you did me and my people a great favour, for
+which we shall ever be grateful, and if it is now in our power to assist you in any
+way, we shall be very glad to do our best.”
+</p>
+<p>The King, in spite of his grief, was much amused on hearing these words from the Mouse.
+</p>
+<p>“Why,” said he, “what could the Mice do to help me in my present predicament? We are
+threatened with invasion by a foreign army, outnumbering mine by many thousands, and
+all the men I can muster will not be sufficient to enable me to repel the enemy. I
+don’t see how the Mice can help me.”
+</p>
+<p>“Do you remember, Oh King!” replied the Mouse, “that on the last occasion I was here
+you doubted our ability to carry away the grain you had given us, or to repay you
+the loan? And yet we proved ourselves able to do both. All we ask you now is to trust
+us again, and if you will undertake to do one or two things which we ask of you, we
+on our part will undertake to rid you of the invading army.”
+</p>
+<p>The King was a good deal struck by this remark of the Mouse, and he replied:
+</p>
+<p>“Very well, what you say is quite true; and if you will inform me what you wish me
+to do, I will undertake to carry out my share of the bargain.”
+</p>
+<p>“Well, then,” answered the Mouse, “all we wish you to do is to provide us by to-morrow
+evening with one <span class="pageNum" id="pb137">[<a href="#pb137">137</a>]</span>hundred thousand sticks, each about a foot long,<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e1704src" href="#xd33e1704" title="Go to note 2.">2</a> and to have them laid in rows on the bank of the river. If you will undertake to
+do this, we on our side will undertake to stave off the threatened invasion and to
+put the opposing army into a state of confusion and panic. And if we succeed in carrying
+out all we promise, we will ask you for the future to safeguard us against the two
+principal dangers which threaten the existence of the Mice who live in your country.”
+</p>
+<p>“I will gladly do what I can,” replied the King, “to safeguard you against these dangers
+if you will tell me how to proceed.”
+</p>
+<p>“The two dangers to which I refer,” continued the Mouse, “are flood and Cats. You
+see the majority of our burrows are in the low-lying land near the river, and whenever
+the river rises a little it overflows this level country and floods our nests. What
+we would suggest to you is that you should build a strong dam all down the river bank
+so as to ensure that the water cannot overflow into our nests. And as to the Cats
+they are always the persecutors of Mice, and we ask you to banish them altogether
+from your kingdom.”
+</p>
+<p>“Very well,” replied the King, “if you can succeed in averting the danger which now
+threatens us, I will undertake to do all that you ask of me in this respect.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this, the King of the Mice salaamed profoundly to the King, and returned
+as fast as he could to his own subjects.
+</p>
+<div class="figure p137width" id="p137"><img src="images/p137.jpg" alt="THE MICE CROSSING THE STREAM." width="720" height="639"><p class="figureHead">THE MICE CROSSING THE STREAM.</p>
+<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 137.</i></p>
+</div><p>
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb138">[<a href="#pb138">138</a>]</span></p>
+<p>On the following evening he marshalled all the full-grown Mice of his kingdom, and
+about dusk, he led down a large army numbering several hundreds of thousands to the
+edge of the river, where he found the sticks all laid out as had been arranged with
+the King. In accordance with instructions they had received, the Mice at once proceeded
+to launch these sticks on the river, and they themselves embarked upon them two or
+three at a time; and so, pushing off from the bank, they sailed across the river and
+soon landed on the opposite side.
+</p>
+<p>It was now quite dark, and the enemy’s soldiers were all asleep in their camp, some
+lying in tents and some in the open air, with their arms beside them ready for any
+alarm. The Mice on a word of command from their King, scattered themselves without
+delay through the sleeping camp, and each one began to do as much destruction as he
+possibly could in the shortest possible space of time. Some nibbled at the bowstrings
+and the slings of the soldiers’ muskets; others gnawed the slow-match and fuses; whilst
+others bit off the clothes and pigtails of the sleeping men. In fact, they attacked
+fiercely anything upon which their teeth could make an impression, and tents, stores,
+grain, and provisions of all kinds were soon reduced to shreds or scattered in confusion
+in every direction; and after a couple of hours’ work they all collected upon the
+river bank, and, embarking again on their sticks, they sailed quietly over to their
+own shore without having been detected by the enemy, or even having caused any alarm.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb139">[<a href="#pb139">139</a>]</span></p>
+<p>Next morning at daybreak, a great outcry arose from the enemy’s camp. Each man as
+he rose from his sleep found himself in a woeful plight—his clothes in rags, his pigtail
+cut off, his bow without a string, his rifle without a sling, and with no fuse or
+slow-match to fire it, and no provisions for breakfast. Each one began to accuse the
+other of theft and treachery, and before many minutes had passed the whole camp was
+in a state of wild confusion, comrade quarrelling with comrade, or accusing their
+officers of dishonesty and ill-faith.
+</p>
+<p>In the midst of this uproar the sound of bugles was heard on the opposite bank, and
+a few shots were fired; and terrified at the thought of being taken unawares, the
+whole army took to flight, and in a few minutes not a man was to be seen.
+</p>
+<p>When the King of the country of the Mice saw what had happened he was greatly elated,
+and, sending for the King of the Mice, he thanked him very sincerely for his good
+offices. And, in accordance with the bargain they had made, he at once had a strong
+embankment constructed all down his own side of the river to guard against floods,
+and he issued an edict forbidding all persons, on pain of death, to keep a cat of
+any kind henceforth within the frontiers of his country, and so the Mice lived securely
+and happily ever afterwards.
+</p>
+<p>And in order to insure against any more attempts at invasion from the side of the
+neighbouring kingdom, the King sent a herald across the river to the ruler of that
+country, to say that, on this occasion, he had only considered it worth while to employ
+his Mice to defeat his <span class="pageNum" id="pb140">[<a href="#pb140">140</a>]</span>enemies; but that if he was again threatened, he was ready to employ first all the
+domestic animals of the country; and if they did not succeed, he would have to have
+recourse to the wild beasts; and in the event of their failing, he was prepared to
+come himself with his warriors in order to produce the desired results.
+</p>
+<p>When the ruler of the other country heard this message he considered it wiser at once
+to make a treaty of peace, as he could not hope to defeat the warriors and wild beasts
+of a country whose Mice had shown such skill and courage. So the two countries remained
+on friendly terms for many years after; and the Mice, secured against flood and Cats,
+lived happily and safely, and received every year from the King of the country a barnful
+of grain as a free gift in thankful recognition of the services which they had rendered
+in time of need.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb141">[<a href="#pb141">141</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+<div class="footnotes">
+<hr class="fnsep">
+<div class="footnote-body">
+<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e1673">
+<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e1673src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> This is in accordance with Tibetan custom, whereby a scarf is invariably presented
+upon all occasions of ceremony.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e1673src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
+</div>
+<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e1704">
+<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e1704src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">2</a></span> Another version of the story says cakes of dried yaks’ dung instead of sticks—see
+accompanying illustration.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e1704src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">↑</a></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s20" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e361">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. XX.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE TORTOISE AND THE MONKEY.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">There was once an old Tortoise who lived with his wife and family in a large lake,
+on the borders of which grew an extensive jungle; and in the forest there were many
+wild beasts, more especially Monkeys, who swarmed in great numbers all along the shores
+of the lake.
+</p>
+<p>It happened one day that the Tortoise came out of the lake and went for a stroll amongst
+the trees which grew near the water. After walking for some distance he became hungry,
+and looking up into a cocoanut-tree, near which he found himself, he thought how much
+he should like to get one of the cocoanuts which were growing near the top. He made
+several awkward attempts to climb the tree, but the stem was so straight and so smooth
+that he was quite unable to succeed; and he was just about to give up the attempt
+in despair when he espied a large Monkey sitting among the branches. The Monkey, who
+had been watching the Tortoise’s attempts to climb the tree with some curiosity, felt
+rather sorry at his failure, and noticing that the Tortoise was a fine, well-grown
+fellow with a very handsome shell, he <span class="pageNum" id="pb142">[<a href="#pb142">142</a>]</span>thought he would do him a kindness, so breaking off one or two of the cocoanuts, he
+threw them down to the Tortoise, who gratefully ate the fruit.
+</p>
+<p>The two animals now entered into conversation with one another, and soon striking
+up quite a friendship, the Monkey led away the Tortoise into the jungle, and showed
+him a comfortable cave where he could spend the night. The Tortoise was so interested
+with all he saw and so pleased with his friend the Monkey, that he remained for several
+days in the forest, moving about during the day and sleeping with the Monkey in the
+cave every night.
+</p>
+<p>Meanwhile Mrs. Tortoise was becoming rather anxious concerning her husband’s prolonged
+absence. He had never been away from home for so long before, so finally she despatched
+one of the young Tortoises to find out where his father was and how he was getting
+on. The young Tortoise accordingly swam to land, and after hunting about for some
+time in the forest he came across his father near the cave.
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Father,” said he, “Mother has sent me to find out where you are and
+how you are getting on.”
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, I am all right, my boy,” replied Father Tortoise; “tell Mother she need not trouble
+about me. My friend, Brother Monkey, and I are just having a good time in the forest,
+and I will be home in a few days. Now run off to your Mother.”
+</p>
+<p>So the young Tortoise went back to his mother and told her what had happened. Mrs.
+Tortoise was not at all pleased at her husband’s conduct.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb143">[<a href="#pb143">143</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“It is quite time,” thought she, “that he should return to his wife and family, instead
+of amusing himself with a vulgar Monkey in the forest.”
+</p>
+<p>So she sent the boy back again to his father, with a message to say that Mrs. Tortoise
+was very ill, and that her physician had told her that the only thing to cure her
+was a Monkey’s heart. So he must return at once to his home and bring a Monkey along
+with him.
+</p>
+<p>The young Tortoise accordingly proceeded to hunt out his father again, and as soon
+as he met him he gave him Mrs. Tortoise’s message. On hearing the news of his wife’s
+illness, Mr. Tortoise became much alarmed, and reproached himself for having stayed
+away for so long; and in order to secure the necessary medicine for his wife he informed
+his friend the Monkey that he was obliged to return home at once on urgent business,
+and he invited the Monkey to come and spend a few days at his house. The Monkey accepted
+his friend’s invitation, and the two set off together to the shores of the lake.
+</p>
+<p>When the Monkey understood that it would be necessary for him to enter the lake, he
+became rather alarmed, and remarked to the Tortoise that never having been in the
+water, he was afraid it would be difficult for him to reach the Tortoise’s home.
+</p>
+<p>“Never fear about that, Brother Monkey,” said the Tortoise; “I can arrange that quite
+simply. If you will mount upon my back, I will swim with you wherever we want to go.”
+</p>
+<p>So the Monkey mounted upon the Tortoise’s back, and the Tortoise set out to swim to
+his house.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb144">[<a href="#pb144">144</a>]</span></p>
+<p>As they went across the lake the Tortoise began telling the Monkey about his wife’s
+illness, and in doing so he foolishly let out that the only medicine to cure her was
+a Monkey’s heart. On hearing this the Monkey became very much alarmed, and saw that
+he was being led into a trap.
+</p>
+<p>“Dear me, Brother Tortoise,” said he, “I am very much grieved to hear of your wife’s
+illness, but if she is as bad as all that I do not think that one Monkey’s heart will
+be enough. I should think that three or four at least would be required in order to
+effect a cure. If you like, I can easily get several other Monkeys from amongst my
+friends to accompany us to your home.”
+</p>
+<p>The Tortoise thought that this was a good idea, and agreed to carry the Monkey back
+to the shore and await him there while he went off to fetch some other Monkeys. So
+he turned round and swam back through the lake till he reached the edge, where he
+waddled out on to the beach.
+</p>
+<p>As soon as he found himself on dry land the Monkey skipped off the Tortoise’s back
+as fast as he could, and climbed to the top of the tallest tree he could find in a
+twinkling. On reaching the top of the tree he began reviling the Tortoise, and calling
+out every bad name he could think of.
+</p>
+<p>“You are a nice sort of friend,” said he, “to ask me to pay a visit to your home in
+order to kill me and use my heart as medicine for your ugly wife. Do you call that
+a proper return for all my attention to you, and for showing you all over the jungle?
+However, I have <span class="pageNum" id="pb145">[<a href="#pb145">145</a>]</span>been too clever for you this time, and you will have to do without my heart for many
+a long day to come. And as to the hearts of those other Monkeys that I promised to
+you—well, you can just wait till you find them for yourself.”<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e1766src" href="#xd33e1766" title="Go to note 1.">1</a>
+</p>
+<div class="figure p145width" id="p145"><img src="images/p145.jpg" alt="THE MONKEY CALLING INTO THE TORTOISE’S CAVE." width="720" height="582"><p class="figureHead">THE MONKEY CALLING INTO THE TORTOISE’S CAVE.</p>
+<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 145.</i></p>
+</div><p>
+</p>
+<p>The Tortoise, on hearing these words, fell into a violent passion, and made several
+efforts to climb the tree in order to punish the Monkey, but being quite unable to
+climb at all, he soon gave up his attempt and determined to get even with the Monkey
+in some other way. So he hid himself in the water until evening, and as soon as it
+was dusk he came out on the land and proceeded very quietly to the cave where he and
+the Monkey had lived together, and concealed himself in the darkest corner of it waiting
+till the Monkey should come in.
+</p>
+<p>The Monkey, however, was a good deal too clever to be caught in a simple trap like
+this. When his usual bedtime arrived, he came to the mouth of the cave and, looking
+in, he called out in a loud voice:
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, great cave! great cave!”
+</p>
+<p>The Tortoise lay low in his dark corner and gave no sign of life.
+</p>
+<p>After a few moments’ silence the Monkey again called out:
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, great cave! great cave!”
+</p>
+<p>Still the Tortoise lay low and gave no sign.
+</p>
+<p>“Curious thing,” said the Monkey to himself in an audible tone of voice, “very curious!
+There used always to be an echo in this cave, but I can’t hear the slightest <span class="pageNum" id="pb146">[<a href="#pb146">146</a>]</span>echo to-night. There must be something wrong,” and saying this he again called out:
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, great cave! great cave!”
+</p>
+<p>The foolish Tortoise, thinking that if he simulated an echo the Monkey would enter
+the cave as usual, hereupon gave answer from his dark corner:
+</p>
+<p>“Oh, great cave! great cave!”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this the Monkey chuckled to himself at the simplicity of the Tortoise,
+and went off to sleep in some other part of the forest.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb147">[<a href="#pb147">147</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+<div class="footnotes">
+<hr class="fnsep">
+<div class="footnote-body">
+<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e1766">
+<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e1766src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> The Monkey’s actual words, I regret to say, cannot be reported verbatim.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e1766src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s21" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e370">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. XXI.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF ROOM BACHA AND BAKI.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">Once upon a time, in the country of Room, there lived a King called Bacha, who, having
+married a young Princess from a neighbouring kingdom, lived with her for a short time
+very happily. But it happened that both the King and Queen were of a very argumentative
+turn of mind, and were constantly disputing with one another about all sorts of trifles,
+and as neither would ever give way to the other, it generally ended in their quarrelling.
+The King, who was a proud and head-strong man, was not at all pleased that his wife
+should venture to maintain her opinion against his, and gradually became very much
+incensed against her.
+</p>
+<p>One night, as the two were sitting together after dinner, a fox began to bark in the
+palace grounds outside.
+</p>
+<p>“Ah!” said the King, “do you hear that tiger roaring?”
+</p>
+<p>“My dear,” replied the Queen, “that is not a tiger, it is a fox.”
+</p>
+<p>“Certainly not!” said the King. “Do you think I don’t know a tiger when I hear him?
+There can be no question but that it is a tiger.”
+</p>
+<div class="figure p147width" id="p147"><img src="images/p147.jpg" alt="THE GLASS PILLARS DANCING FOR THE OGRE." width="720" height="645"><p class="figureHead">THE GLASS PILLARS DANCING FOR THE OGRE.</p>
+<p class="first figBottomRight"><i>Page 147.</i></p>
+</div><p>
+</p>
+<p>The Queen again contradicted him, and a heated argument <span class="pageNum" id="pb148">[<a href="#pb148">148</a>]</span>ensued, in which neither convinced the other. At length, the King said that he could
+not stand this argument any longer, but would submit the question for decision to
+his council on the following day. If the council agreed that he was in the wrong,
+he should be sent adrift on a log of wood on the great river that flowed past the
+palace; but if the Queen should be found to be in the wrong, she should suffer this
+fate.
+</p>
+<p>So next day the King summoned a council, composed of all his wisest ministers and
+men of science. When they were all seated in the council chamber, he addressed them
+as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“Last night,” said he, “some beast began to bark outside the palace. I maintained
+that it was a tiger; the Queen affirmed that it was a fox. I desire to submit the
+question to you for decision. If you decide that it was a fox, I agree to be sent
+adrift upon a log of wood on the great river which flows past my palace; but if you
+think that the animal was a tiger, then the Queen is to suffer this penalty.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying, the King withdrew, leaving his ministers to decide the question. The counsellors,
+after weighing the matter for some time, summoned to their presence several peasants
+living in the neighbourhood, and these being all agreed that no tiger ever came within
+many miles of the palace, whereas foxes prowled there nightly, it was clear to the
+council that the King was in the wrong. Before any decision was given, however, the
+oldest counsellor rose and addressed the meeting as follows:
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb149">[<a href="#pb149">149</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“It appears to me,” said he, “that the King is undoubtedly in the wrong in this matter;
+but I wish to point out to you that if we announce our decision to that effect, the
+consequence will be that we shall be left without our King, and with only a Queen
+to reign over us. This, as you know, is a most undesirable state of affairs. I propose,
+therefore, that in spite of our real opinion in the matter we should make a public
+announcement to the effect that the King was right in his argument.”
+</p>
+<p>The others agreed to these words of wisdom, and the counsellors proceeded in a body
+to the King’s throne-room and informed him publicly that after due deliberation they
+had come to the conclusion that he was undoubtedly in the right. The King was greatly
+pleased at hearing his opinion confirmed, and at once gave orders that the Queen should
+be sent adrift on the river astride a log of wood. So the poor Queen was taken down
+to the river bank, and placing herself astride of a log of wood, she floated off down
+the great river.
+</p>
+<p>After floating along for several hours the current at length carried her to the opposite
+bank, many miles away from her own country, and as soon as she arrived in shallow
+water she waded ashore and looked about her. As far as she could see, the whole country
+appeared to be one great plain, covered with high grass, through which it was almost
+impossible for anyone to force their way; but after hunting about for a time, she
+discerned a small opening in the grass, which led her to a narrow winding path, along
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb150">[<a href="#pb150">150</a>]</span>which she walked for some considerable distance. After going some way she came suddenly
+upon an open clearing in the grass, in the middle of which a very old man, with a
+white beard reaching almost to his waist, was seated before a small fire cooking himself
+some food.
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, sir,” said the Queen, when she saw him; “can you give me a morsel of
+food, for I am very hungry.”
+</p>
+<p>“Certainly, Madam,” replied the old man; “you are welcome to all I have,” and so saying,
+he handed over to her the whole of his provisions.
+</p>
+<p>When the Queen had made a good meal, the old man addressed her as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“You must know,” said he, “that I am a magician, living in this prairie, and you must
+carefully follow the directions which I shall now give you. You must first follow
+the path, which will lead you to the top of a small hill, and when you arrive there
+a son will be born to you. This boy is not an ordinary human child, but is the incarnation
+of a very holy Lama, with miraculous qualities, and he will from his birth be able
+to walk and talk. His name is Baki, and you must follow him wherever he leads.”
+</p>
+<p>The Queen thanked the old man for his advice, and following the narrow path, it soon
+led her to the top of a small hill; and here she was delivered of a child, who, as
+the magician had predicted, was of a miraculous nature, and was at once able to walk
+and talk. The boy without any hesitation went forward along the path, followed by
+his mother, and after travelling for some <span class="pageNum" id="pb151">[<a href="#pb151">151</a>]</span>distance they emerged from the great grass jungle into an open cultivated country.
+</p>
+<p>Now it happened that on that day the three sons of the King of that country were out
+hunting together, and as they rode along looking out for game they suddenly came upon
+the Queen and her son. Having heard her story, they mounted her and the boy upon a
+horse and carried them off to the King’s palace. The King at once took them under
+his protection, and gave orders that the boy should be brought up with his own sons,
+and he and his mother lodged in apartments in the palace.
+</p>
+<p>Baki grew rapidly in beauty and stature, and soon became an expert in all sports and
+games. One day he and the King’s three sons were out hunting together, when by chance
+they suddenly came upon a beautiful snow-white doe, who jumped up before them and
+galloped off towards the mountains. The four young men at once started off in pursuit;
+but the horses upon which the King’s sons were riding gradually tired, and one after
+another they dropped out of the hunt, leaving Baki to continue alone. As the chase
+continued the poor doe began to show signs of exhaustion, and Baki, who was close
+upon her heels, was feeling confident that he would soon catch her. All at once the
+deer galloped straight up to what appeared to be a precipitous rock, and touching
+the rock with her muzzle, it flew asunder, revealing the entrance to a great cave
+within; and as she crossed the threshold of the cave her skin fell from her, and she
+appeared in the form of a beautiful young woman. Baki, who was of a very courageous
+disposition, <span class="pageNum" id="pb152">[<a href="#pb152">152</a>]</span>did not hesitate for a moment, but, leaping from his horse, he followed the lady into
+the cave, and scarcely had he entered when the rock doors closed behind him with a
+loud crash. Following the form of the lady along a narrow passage, he emerged presently
+into a great lofty apartment, hollowed out in the centre of the rock, luxuriously
+furnished and brilliantly lighted, and with a row of great glass pillars running down
+the centre.
+</p>
+<p>The girl meanwhile had seated herself upon a couch in one corner of the room, and
+addressing the young man, she asked him who he was, and what he meant by thus thrusting
+himself upon the privacy of a lady. The young Prince apologised, and explained the
+circumstances of the case as best he could, whereupon the girl addressed him as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“You must know,” said she, “that the place where you now find yourself is the abode
+of a terrible and blood-thirsty Ogre, and that I, who am human like yourself, was
+captured by him some time ago, and he proposes shortly to make me his wife. Meanwhile
+he has taught me certain magic spells, which enable me to transform myself into any
+animal I please, and to come and go at my pleasure; but without the assistance of
+some human being it is impossible for me to escape from his clutches. But we will
+talk further regarding these matters to-morrow. It is now near the time for the Ogre’s
+return, and if he finds you here he will certainly kill you without the least hesitation,
+so you must hide now before he returns.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying she went over to the central glass pillar <span class="pageNum" id="pb153">[<a href="#pb153">153</a>]</span>and, unscrewing a portion of it, she showed him a cavity inside, within which he concealed
+himself.
+</p>
+<p>Scarcely was he securely hidden within the pillar when the door of the cave flew open,
+and a huge Ogre entered the central chamber. Calling the young lady to him, he commanded
+her to bring his dinner, and after making a sumptuous repast he sat down on some cushions
+and began playing the guitar. At the first sound of the music all the pillars in the
+room, with the exception of the one in which Baki was concealed, began a slow and
+stately dance, his pillar alone remaining firm and unshaken. When the Ogre saw that
+one of the pillars was not dancing as usual he grew very angry, and seizing a huge
+hammer in his hand, he advanced upon it, threatening to shatter it into a thousand
+fragments; but the young lady, seizing him by the arm, begged him to spare it.
+</p>
+<p>“Look,” said she “at the position of the pillar. It is the most central and the largest
+of them all. No doubt it feels some sense of dignity and wishes to be distinguished
+from the remainder. Spare it at any rate to-night, and it will probably dance as usual
+to-morrow.”
+</p>
+<p>The Ogre agreed to this, and shortly after retired to rest.
+</p>
+<p>Next morning at daybreak he set off about his business, and as soon as he was gone
+the girl opened the pillar and released Baki, and after giving him a good breakfast,
+she spoke to him as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“It is a very difficult thing,” said she, “for a human being to kill an Ogre, for
+whatever damage you may do <span class="pageNum" id="pb154">[<a href="#pb154">154</a>]</span>to his body is of no avail unless you can also destroy the object with which his spirit
+is bound up. Now this particular Ogre’s existence depends upon the life of a green
+Parrot, which is carefully hidden from human view, but I have ascertained where it
+is kept, and will explain to you how you may find it. Behind the rock in which we
+are now living you will find another great rock standing by itself. You must go up
+to this, and, kicking it three times with your right foot, you must exclaim at each
+kick, ‘Great Raven, open the door.’ As you pronounce these words for the third time
+the door will open, disclosing a large cave, in the centre of which, seated upon a
+red stone, you will see a green Parrot. If you can kill this Parrot you will also
+destroy the Ogre without any danger to yourself.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this Baki at once promised to follow the lady’s directions, and she released
+him from the cavern. Going round to the back of the rock, he found himself face to
+face with another great rock standing by itself. Kicking this rock three times with
+his right foot, he pronounced the magic words, and as he said them for the third time
+two rocky doors flew open, disclosing a cave inside. Entering the cave he saw a green
+Parrot seated on a red stone in the centre, and he at once seized the bird and wrung
+its neck. As soon as he had accomplished this he ran hastily back to the main cavern,
+and as he approached the entrance he saw the Ogre, who had just been returning to
+his home, lying across the threshold stone dead, with his neck all twisted. The young
+lady was greatly rejoiced at the successful issue <span class="pageNum" id="pb155">[<a href="#pb155">155</a>]</span>of their adventure, and the two, leaving the Ogre’s body behind them, proceeded forthwith
+to the capital of the country, where the King’s palace was situated.
+</p>
+<p>On arriving at the capital Baki decided to hire a small house, where he could lodge
+the young lady and change his own dress before proceeding to pay his respects to the
+King; so having taken a house in the suburbs, he left the lady there while he went
+out himself into the streets to hear the news. He soon found out that during his absence
+the King had announced his intention of marrying Baki’s mother, and the poor lady,
+now that she had no son to protect her, had protested in vain, saying that she was
+already the wife of another. Baki was very indignant when he heard of this treacherous
+conduct on the part of the King, and determined to foil his plans. So returning to
+the young lady, he related to her all that he had heard.
+</p>
+<p>“Do not be anxious,” said she. “If you will follow my advice I will show you how you
+may yet get the better of the King<span class="corr" id="xd33e1858" title="Source: ,">.</span>”
+</p>
+<p>And she forthwith instructed him in certain magic spells, which she had learned from
+the Ogre.
+</p>
+<p>Armed with these, Baki proceeded at once to the palace. When he arrived in the courtyard
+he sat himself down upon the King’s mounting-block, and muttering the necessary spell,
+he was at once transformed into a large cowrie-shell. After lying on the mounting-block
+for some time it chanced that one of the grooms of the palace passed by, and, seeing
+the shell, he paused to look at it, and remarked to himself:
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb156">[<a href="#pb156">156</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“What a beautiful cowrie-shell!”
+</p>
+<p>“Yes, I am a very handsome shell,” replied the cowrie, to the terror and astonishment
+of the groom.
+</p>
+<p>“Why,” said he, “what sort of a shell are you? What can you know about cowries, or
+anything else?”
+</p>
+<p>“I know a great deal,” said the shell. “For instance, I could tell the King something
+about Prince Baki, which perhaps he would not like to hear.”
+</p>
+<p>When the groom heard this he ran straight into the palace and informed the Prime Minister
+all that the shell had said. The Minister, having told the King of the matter, the
+King gave orders that the shell should at once be brought into his presence and placed
+upon a table before him. When this had been done the King addressed the shell, saying:
+</p>
+<p>“What are you, and what do you know about Prince Baki?”
+</p>
+<p>“I can tell you this,” replied the shell, “that if you attempt to marry Prince Baki’s
+mother you will find yourself in a very unpleasant position.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this the King was very much incensed, and he ordered one of his servants
+to bring in a big hammer to smash the shell to fragments, saying that he would not
+be browbeaten by a wretched little object like a shell. So one of the servants, bringing
+up a hammer, struck the shell a violent blow and broke it to pieces. In an instant
+each piece of the shell turned into an armed man, and Prince Baki himself appeared
+amongst them in his proper form.
+</p>
+<p>Great confusion now arose amongst the courtiers; <span class="pageNum" id="pb157">[<a href="#pb157">157</a>]</span>some fled in one direction and some in another, whilst others, drawing their swords,
+prepared to fight with the strangers. Meanwhile the armed men, who were in reality
+demons, placed temporarily under the command of Prince Baki, looked fiercely around
+them, and waving their swords, shouted to the Prince, “Whom shall we kill? Whom shall
+we kill?”
+</p>
+<p>Baki now pointed to the King, and in a moment the band of armed men fell upon him,
+cut him to pieces, and disappeared with shouts of triumph through the roof of the
+palace. When the courtiers saw what had happened, they hastened to prostrate themselves
+before the feet of so powerful a magician, and installed Baki as their new king.
+</p>
+<p>As soon as he was seated upon his throne he sent for the young lady whom he had rescued
+from the Ogre’s cave, and, having married her, they lived happily for many years.
+And the Queen, his mother, soon after returned to King Bacha, and having agreed with
+him never more to argue on trivial matters, they had no more disputes or quarrels,
+and long reigned together over a contented and prosperous kingdom.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb158">[<a href="#pb158">158</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s22" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e380">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="label">STORY No. XXII.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">THE STORY OF THE HOME-BRED BOY.</h2>
+<h2 class="main">HOW HE FOUND THE LOST TURQUOISE.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">There was once an old woman living in Tibet whose husband had died and left her alone
+with her only son.
+</p>
+<p>As the Boy grew up, his Mother grew more and more fond of him, and disliked parting
+from him even for a moment. She was afraid that if he left her house and began wandering
+about by himself some accident might happen to him, and she would be left desolate
+in her old age. So the older he grew the more careful she became, until at last she
+saw that it was impossible to restrain the Boy any longer, and it would be necessary
+for him to go out into the world to seek his fortune, just as other young men of his
+age had to do. So when he had reached the age of fifteen she waited till the fifteenth
+day of the sixth month, which is a very auspicious date, and calling the Boy to her,
+she presented him with a new suit of clothes, a horse, a dog, a gun and a sword; and
+she told him that he was now at liberty to leave his home and to go out into the world
+to seek his fortune.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb159">[<a href="#pb159">159</a>]</span></p>
+<p>The Boy was greatly delighted at receiving these gifts and with the prospect of meeting
+with some adventures, so after saying farewell to his Mother, he mounted his horse,
+and with the dog trotting at his heels he started away down the road. All day he rode
+quietly along by himself without meeting with any adventures, and towards evening
+he reached a high plateau near the top of a range of mountains. As he was crossing
+the plateau a fox jumped up in front of him and ran off towards the mountains. The
+dog, on seeing the fox, started to chase it; while the young Man, thinking he was
+to have some fun at last, galloped after the dog as fast as he could.
+</p>
+<p>After running for some distance the fox suddenly disappeared into his earth, and the
+Boy, riding up, dismounted at the mouth of the hole, and began to scheme how he was
+to catch the fox when he came out. So he took off his cloak<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e1895src" href="#xd33e1895" title="Go to note 1.">1</a> and fastened it to the saddle with his sword and his gun, and then placed his horse
+a little to one side of the fox’s earth, whilst his dog stood ready at the other side;
+and he himself took off his hat and put it over the mouth of the hole, and taking
+a large stone in his hand, he crouched down ready to slay the fox when it came out.
+</p>
+<p>After sitting waiting for some time the fox all of a sudden darted out of its earth,
+and ran off towards the hills, with the Boy’s hat sticking over its head. It came
+so suddenly that he had no time to hit <span class="pageNum" id="pb160">[<a href="#pb160">160</a>]</span>it with his stone, or to interrupt its flight. The dog, on seeing the fox go off,
+at once started in full pursuit; and the horse, excited by the dog’s cries, galloped
+off after the pair, and in a few moments all three were lost to sight in the gathering
+darkness. The poor Boy found himself in a moment bereft of all his possessions—his
+horse, his dog, his gun, his sword, his hat, and even his outer robe, which he had
+strapped on his saddle, had all disappeared. After running after his horse for some
+distance he gave it up in despair, and lay down to pass the night as best he could
+under a big <span class="corr" id="xd33e1902" title="Source: poplar tree">poplar-tree</span>.
+</p>
+<p>He woke towards dawn, and, looking up into the branches of the tree, he saw a large
+Raven’s nest, on which an old Raven was sitting hatching her eggs, whilst Father Raven
+perched on a branch near by. When day broke the two Ravens began talking to one another.
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Father Raven,” said the old bird on the nest, “who is this sleeping
+under our tree?”
+</p>
+<p>“That,” replied Father Raven, “is a foolish home-bred Boy who has no experience of
+the world. In trying to catch a fox last night he lost his horse, his gun, his sword,
+his dog, and even his clothes, and now he has not the least idea where to find them.”
+</p>
+<p>“Yes, so I see,” replied Mother Raven, “but it is clear, nevertheless, that all he
+has to do is to go towards the villages which lie towards the east from here—there
+he will meet with good fortune.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this the Boy at once started off towards the east, and proceeding for some
+little distance, he met <span class="pageNum" id="pb161">[<a href="#pb161">161</a>]</span>an old Beggar Man, to whom he related the whole of his story, and asked him if by
+any chance he had seen the missing property. The old Man, seeing before him only a
+poor Boy, without even a hat or a cloak, did not believe a word of this story, so
+he only laughed at him and mocked him; and finally, when the Boy grew angry, gave
+him a sound beating, and left him to go on his way disconsolate.
+</p>
+<p>Wandering on a little further, he came to a big house where a wedding feast was being
+celebrated. Coming timidly up to the door of the house, he peeped in at the guests,
+and presently one of the servants happening to pass by, he related his sad story.
+But just then the Bridegroom caught sight of him, and called out in a rough voice:
+</p>
+<p>“Who are you who come crying here at my wedding feast? We want no woebegone faces
+here to-day to bring us bad luck. Go away, you ill-omened creature.”
+</p>
+<p>So the poor Boy slank away sadly, and after wandering about till nightfall he reached
+another large house further towards the east. After the reception he had received
+from the wedding party he was afraid to go in or to knock at the door, so creeping
+into the backyard he dug himself a nest in the manure heap, and crouched down in this
+for warmth, all hidden except his head. Thus he spent the night comfortably enough.
+</p>
+<p>Early next morning the pigs belonging to the place began to poke about the yard and
+the manure heap, and several of them, as they passed, rooted at his head with their
+snouts to see if he was anything good to eat.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb162">[<a href="#pb162">162</a>]</span></p>
+<p>He could not stand this very long, so finally, screwing up his courage, he went to
+the back door of the house, and asked one of the servants to lend him a knife, saying
+that he wanted it to cut up the dry meat which formed his breakfast. The servant lent
+him a knife, and as soon as he had got it he enticed one of the pigs away to a quiet
+corner, where he killed it and cut off its head; and taking with him some strips of
+its flesh, he returned to his nest in the manure, and hid himself there again, together
+with the pig’s head, waiting to see what would turn up.
+</p>
+<p>Towards noon the Lady of the house came out into the yard, and as she was moving about
+superintending the various farming operations, it happened that a large and valuable
+turquoise fell out of her headdress without her noticing it. When, after a few minutes,
+she went back into the house, leaving the turquoise lying in the middle of the yard,
+the Boy thought that this would be a good opportunity of getting the turquoise for
+himself, but he was afraid to leave his nest for fear of being noticed; so picking
+up a piece of rag from amongst the manure he threw it over the turquoise, concealing
+it from sight.
+</p>
+<p>Shortly after, one of the maid-servants came out of the house, and seeing a piece
+of rag lying in the middle of the yard, she picked it up, and the turquoise with it,
+and thrust them both into a crevice in the wall.
+</p>
+<p>Just then a great uproar arose from the house, where the Lady had discovered the loss
+of her turquoise. The <span class="pageNum" id="pb163">[<a href="#pb163">163</a>]</span>whole household was summoned, and set to work to search for the missing jewel. For
+some time great bustle prevailed, everyone searching hither and thither, and ransacking
+every hole and corner; but no one thought of examining the piece of dirty rag thrust
+carelessly into a crevice of the farmyard wall.
+</p>
+<p>Finding that all their efforts were of no avail, the Lady of the house sent off in
+hot haste to summon all the most famous diviners, magicians, and lamas of the neighbourhood,
+and these, when they arrived, began practising all kinds of spells and casting auguries
+in the hope of discovering what had become of the turquoise; but all in vain, and
+when nightfall arrived, they were no better off than they were before.
+</p>
+<p>Towards evening they packed up their various magical instruments and spells, and went
+away very downhearted; and as soon as they were gone the Boy emerged from his hiding-place,
+and going boldly to the house, he said that he was a famous magician and could find
+the turquoise for them; and he asked that on the following morning all the diviners
+and lamas should again be summoned, as well as the inhabitants of all the neighbouring
+houses. The Lady of the house was at first inclined to ridicule the idea of this disreputable-looking
+beggar being able to accomplish what none of these famous sorcerers could do; but
+thinking it worth while to give the Boy a chance, she decided to do what he suggested,
+and meanwhile ordered her servants to let him have a good supper, of which he stood
+badly in need.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb164">[<a href="#pb164">164</a>]</span></p>
+<p>Next morning, about ten o’clock, a large crowd of people assembled in the courtyard
+of the house. In addition to the magicians and lamas of the day before, a great many
+of the neighbours had obeyed the summons, and amongst them were the people who had
+treated the poor Boy so badly during their wedding feast, and the Beggar who had reviled
+and beaten him. As soon as they were all seated in rows ready to see what was going
+to happen, the Boy, holding the pig’s head under his arm, presented himself before
+them all, and addressed them as follows:
+</p>
+<p>“Now,” said he, “I hope in a few minutes to be able to discover the missing turquoise,
+for I am possessed of magic qualities of unusual power. In my search I shall be assisted
+by this enchanted pig’s head which I hold under my arm. Owing to the spell I have
+cast upon it, it is able at once to detect a thief or a dishonest person, and also
+to discover stolen property.”
+</p>
+<p>So saying he took the pig’s head in both hands, and holding its snout towards the
+company, he went round from person to person, halting for a moment in front of each.
+Presently he arrived in front of the Bridegroom, who had been so rude to him some
+days before, and the pig’s head at once became violently agitated, and kept poking
+itself towards this man.
+</p>
+<p>“Ah!” said the Boy, “here is evidently a dishonest man; it is no good our proceeding
+any further in our search until he has been beaten and turned out of here.”
+</p>
+<p>The other people at once seized upon the wretched man, <span class="pageNum" id="pb165">[<a href="#pb165">165</a>]</span>and after giving him a severe thrashing, they turned him out of the place. Next to
+him was sitting the Beggar who had so insulted the Boy, and who had disbelieved his
+story. Here, again, the pig’s head became violently agitated, and the Beggar, too,
+was well beaten and turned out. Having got rid of these two persons, the Boy now began
+to walk round the yard, the pig’s snout apparently sniffing carefully at every part
+of the wall in the farm buildings. Presently, coming to the crevice into which the
+rag had been thrust by the servant-maid, he moved the pig’s head violently to and
+fro.
+</p>
+<p>“Ah!” cried he, “the missing turquoise must be somewhere near here.”
+</p>
+<p>On hearing this everyone began to search about in that neighbourhood, and in a few
+minutes the turquoise was found inside the rag thrust into the crevice of the wall.
+</p>
+<p>The Mistress of the house on recovering her turquoise was greatly elated. She took
+the Boy into the house, and having presented him with a new suit of clothes, and given
+him all he wanted to eat and drink, she handed him a large sum of money, and he went
+on his way in a far better plight than when he had first arrived there.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb166">[<a href="#pb166">166</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+<div class="footnotes">
+<hr class="fnsep">
+<div class="footnote-body">
+<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e1895">
+<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e1895src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> In Tibetan “chu-ba,” the outer garment, like a dressing-gown, worn by all Tibetans.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e1895src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s22-2" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e387">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="main">THE HOME-BRED BOY.</h2>
+<h2 class="sub">HOW HE DISLODGED THE SPIDER.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">After leaving the house where he had found the turquoise, the home-bred Boy wandered
+along until, towards nightfall, he arrived at the same poplar-tree where he had previously
+stayed the night, and, lying down under its branches, he fell fast asleep, and did
+not wake up until towards morning.
+</p>
+<p>As day was dawning the two Ravens overhead began talking to one another as before,
+and the boy overheard their conversation.
+</p>
+<p>“Good-morning, Father Raven,” said the hen bird on the nest. “What kept you so late
+last night?”
+</p>
+<p>“Well,” replied Father Raven, “the fact is, I was visiting a farmhouse down yonder,
+where the mistress of the house, as it happens, is very ill. She is suffering from
+a severe pain in her left ear, which drives her almost distracted, and no one about
+the place knows what it is nor how to cure it. They have consulted all of the most
+famous doctors and lamas in the neighbourhood without, however, affording her any
+relief at all. Indeed, no one knows what is the cause of the disease except myself.
+I have ascertained that the pain in her <span class="pageNum" id="pb167">[<a href="#pb167">167</a>]</span>ear is due to the fact that some days ago a large Spider effected an entrance during
+her sleep, and that the Spider and her young ones have now taken up their abode inside
+the Lady’s head. It is impossible to dislodge them except by a stratagem. As you are
+aware, Spiders are in the habit of sleeping all through the winter months, and only
+wake up and emerge from their retreat in the spring. If it were possible to make the
+Spiders believe that spring had arrived, they would come out of the ear at once; otherwise
+they will remain there all through the winter.”
+</p>
+<p>“Indeed,” replied Mother Raven, “that is very interesting; but how would it be possible
+to make the Spider believe that spring had come?”
+</p>
+<p>“There is a very simple stratagem, which I have often seen employed,” replied Father
+Raven, “which is as follows: a piece of green cloth must first be spread upon a table
+and well sprinkled with water, and the Lady must bend her ear over this so that the
+Spiders can see it. It will appear to them to be a green field, wet with the spring
+rains, and they will imagine it is time to come out; and then, if they still display
+any reluctance to emerge, it is only necessary to beat a drum to simulate thunder.
+Thunderstorms, as you know, only occur in the spring, and the Spiders on hearing this
+noise will feel convinced that spring has really come, and will emerge without any
+further hesitation. The moment they come out on the table they must be wrapped up
+in the cloth with the greatest expedition and carried away and killed, for if this
+is not done, they will always be <span class="pageNum" id="pb168">[<a href="#pb168">168</a>]</span>ready at the slightest alarm to climb back into the ear by the threads which they
+have left suspended behind them.”
+</p>
+<p>Mother Raven thanked Father Raven for his information, and she then said:
+</p>
+<p>“But you yourself are not looking at all well this morning, what is the matter with
+you?”
+</p>
+<p>“Well,” said he, “I am sorry to say I over-ate myself yesterday. The people of the
+house kept praying to the gods, and were all day long occupied in making offerings
+of rice and flour. Most of these offerings were thrown out into the garden, and I
+was able to eat as much as I wanted. In fact, I ate a great deal too much, and I fear
+that I am going to die. If I do, you must faithfully promise to remain in mourning
+for me, in accordance with Tibetan custom, for three years, three months and three
+days.”
+</p>
+<p>Mother Raven, on hearing this, was greatly affected, and solemnly vowed to carry out
+the wishes of her husband, and poor old Father Raven, getting into the nest, shortly
+after breathed his last.
+</p>
+<p>As soon as he was dead Mother Raven remarked to herself that she had a great deal
+too much to do in looking after her family and household duties to think for a moment
+of following so absurd a custom as mourning for a dead bird for any period at all.
+So she pushed old Father Raven’s body out of the nest with her bill and let it fall
+to the ground below, while she herself flew off to find food for the young ravens,
+which had just been hatched out.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb169">[<a href="#pb169">169</a>]</span></p>
+<p>Meanwhile the Boy, who had listened attentively to the colloquy of the Ravens overhead,
+went straight off to hunt for the house where the Lady was suffering from pains in
+her ear, and he decided in his own mind to make this another opportunity for displaying
+his magical powers. He soon arrived at the house in question, and found the whole
+family in great grief, and the poor mistress of the house suffering torments with
+the pain in her ear. Going to the house he asked what was the matter, and on hearing
+the cause of their sorrow he at once announced that he was possessed of very wonderful
+magic powers, and was prepared to effect a cure. The people of the house who had seen
+him on the previous day, when he had found the turquoise, were inclined to believe
+him, and asked him what they should do to procure relief for their mistress.
+</p>
+<p>“All that is necessary,” replied he, “is a square piece of green cloth, some clean
+water in a jug and a couple of drums.”
+</p>
+<p>When these things had been made ready he spread the piece of green cloth on the table
+and sprinkled some water over it, and he then told the Lady of the house to lean across
+the table so that her painful ear should come above the patch of green cloth. No sooner
+had she done so than the Spiders inside, seeing the green expanse with water still
+lying upon it, thought that the spring had come and began moving about, and the old
+Mother Spider at once let herself down by a thread to see if it was really spring.
+</p>
+<p>The people of the house were greatly astonished at <span class="pageNum" id="pb170">[<a href="#pb170">170</a>]</span>seeing the Spider emerge, but the Boy ordered them not to touch her; and having satisfied
+herself that there was really water on the cloth, she climbed again up her thread,
+and went back into the Lady’s ear to impart the good news to her family. The Boy now
+ordered the drums to be beaten, and on hearing this sound the whole of the spider
+family, thinking that the noise was thunder, and that spring had undoubtedly arrived,
+hastily emerged from the Lady’s ear and let themselves down, one after another, on
+to the green cloth. As soon as they were all, to the number of seven, arrived upon
+the table, the Boy snatched up the piece of cloth, and wrapping up the spiders inside
+it, he carried them all outside and destroyed them.
+</p>
+<p>The Lady of the house was now completely cured and overwhelmed the Boy with gifts
+and compliments, and he left the house carrying with him a large sum of gold, in addition
+to that which he had received the day before. He now bent his steps towards his Mother’s
+house, and as he was going along the road to his home he suddenly came face to face
+with the old Beggar who had previously insulted him, and whom he had had beaten and
+turned out when he was looking for the turquoise. The old man, who was of a very jealous
+and vindictive temper, was very much incensed against the Boy, and had determined
+to avenge himself upon him. As the Boy came down the road the old Beggar suddenly
+emerged from behind a clump of bushes, holding a sword in his right hand and a fly
+in the hollow of his left fist.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb171">[<a href="#pb171">171</a>]</span></p>
+<p>“Now,” said he, “I believe you to be an impostor. You have twice made pretence to
+magical powers, which in reality you do not possess, and I am about to put you to
+a final test. If you can tell me what I hold in my left hand I shall let you go free;
+but if you fail to do so, I shall immediately kill you with this sword.”
+</p>
+<p>The poor Boy was greatly alarmed at hearing these words, and having no weapon himself
+he was completely at the old man’s mercy. So at a loss to know what to say, he replied:
+</p>
+<p>“Well, then, you can kill me if you like, for I am as much in your power as though
+I were a fly which you hold in your left hand and which you can crush at your pleasure.”
+</p>
+<p>The old man was so much astonished at hearing this reply, which he looked upon as
+a proof of the Boy’s supernatural powers, that he forthwith became one of his most
+ardent admirers; and as he had seen where the Boy’s horse, dog, and other belongings
+had disappeared to on the occasion when they had all followed the fox, he was able
+to lead the boy to a distant valley, where he found his horse and dog together. Here
+having recovered his sword and his gun, his clothing and other possessions, he mounted
+upon his horse and followed by his dog he returned to his Mother’s house a very much
+richer Boy than when he had left it.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb172">[<a href="#pb172">172</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="s22-3" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e396">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="main">THE HOME-BRED BOY.</h2>
+<h2 class="sub">HOW HE DEFEATED THE ENEMY.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">On his return to his home the home-bred Boy found that he was now famous far and wide
+for his supposed magical powers, and he was constantly consulted by people of all
+classes, who wanted his assistance in their various affairs.
+</p>
+<p>It happened not long afterwards that a war broke out with a neighbouring country,
+and the King sent for the Boy, and asked him whether he would be able to give any
+assistance in the campaign against the enemy. The Boy was rather alarmed at this request
+of the King’s, for he did not in the least know how he should set about defeating
+the foe, but he allowed no sign of hesitation to appear in his manner, and he answered
+boldly that he was prepared to undertake the job; whereupon the King presented him
+with a magnificent charger and begged him to do his best.
+</p>
+<p>Now as it happened, the Boy was in reality a very bad rider, and did not at all fancy
+the idea of riding about on a spirited horse, but for very shame he could not refuse
+the King’s gift. So early next morning, when he mounted his horse with the intention
+of riding out and reconnoitring the enemy’s camp, in order to see what <span class="pageNum" id="pb173">[<a href="#pb173">173</a>]</span>could be done, he made his servant tie his feet together with a rope under the horse’s
+belly, so that he should not fall off if it ran away or played any pranks with him.
+Having ridden for some distance he reached the top of a hill, whence he could obtain
+a clear view of the enemy’s camp, and as he was sitting on his horse watching the
+scene below a trumpet suddenly sounded. The noise of the trumpet frightened the horse,
+which, after giving one or two preliminary plunges, dashed off down the hill at full
+gallop straight towards the enemy’s camp.
+</p>
+<p>The poor Boy was much terrified at this untoward event, and did all he could to stop
+his horse by pulling the bridle and speaking to it, but with no avail. Just before
+reaching the camp the horse carried him under a dead tree, and the Boy, raising his
+arms, seized one of the branches with both hands in the hope of checking the horse’s
+mad career; but the rotten bough broke in his grasp, and the horse continued its gallop
+right into the camp, with the Boy holding in his hands a huge branch of the tree.
+</p>
+<p>Hither and thither rushed the horse amongst the tents of the enemy, trampling the
+frightened soldiers underfoot, whilst the Boy in his struggles to maintain his balance,
+swept his great branch to and fro with equally disastrous effect. During his gallop
+his hair had become loosened, and was now flying wildly in the air, and his shouts
+and adjurations to his horse increased the terror of his appearance. The enemy’s soldiers
+had never seen such a terrific-looking object before, and one and all <span class="pageNum" id="pb174">[<a href="#pb174">174</a>]</span>came to the conclusion that he must undoubtedly be a demon that was attacking them,
+and that he would soon compass their entire destruction. So instead of opposing him
+they tried to soothe and conciliate him, offering him silken scarfs and other presents
+as he galloped to and fro. But he made no reply to them, and continued to shout fiercely
+at his horse.
+</p>
+<p>These shouts were taken by the soldiers to be threats of vengeance against themselves,<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e2003src" href="#xd33e2003" title="Go to note 1.">1</a> and, finally, the General and all the principal officers, coming out in a body with
+scarfs, begged him to make peace and to allow them to go away quietly. The Boy, who
+heard what they said, was quite willing to agree, but was totally unable to control
+his horse, so he shouted to them that he accepted their submission on condition that
+they were able to stop his horse. So running on either side of him, they seized the
+bridle and soon brought the animal to a standstill, when the Boy formally accepted
+their surrender, and dictated to them terms of peace; and they on their part were
+only too thankful to have escaped from such a danger, and gladly consented to withdraw
+at once to their own country.
+</p>
+<p>When the King heard what had happened, he sent for the Boy and thanked him very heartily
+for his services; and as a reward for what he had done, he raised him to the highest
+rank, and presented him with lands and gold, and the young Man and his Mother lived
+happily ever afterwards.
+<span class="pageNum" id="pb175">[<a href="#pb175">175</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+<div class="footnotes">
+<hr class="fnsep">
+<div class="footnote-body">
+<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e2003">
+<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e2003src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> There is a play on the words of the Tibetan original here which explains this point,
+but which is incapable of adequate translation into English.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e2003src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div id="verses" class="div1 story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#xd33e405">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="main">SOME VERSES FROM TIBETAN LOVE-SONGS.</h2>
+</div>
+<div class="divBody">
+<p class="first">A woman sings to a man whose affection for her is waning:
+</p>
+<div class="lgouter">
+<p class="line">“As a great mountain, with its cooling streams,
+</p>
+<p class="line">Nourishes the little fields far down below,
+</p>
+<p class="line">Do you, my lover, with a stream of love,
+</p>
+<p class="line">Nourish the heart of her who loves you so.”</p>
+</div>
+<p class="first">The man replies to the woman:
+</p>
+<div class="lgouter">
+<p class="line">“When autumn chills destroy the honeyed flowers,
+</p>
+<p class="line">The bees must do without their favourite food;
+</p>
+<p class="line">So when my passion cools, and dies my love,
+</p>
+<p class="line">You should submit to this my changéd mood.”</p>
+</div>
+<p class="first">A man sings to a woman:
+</p>
+<div class="lgouter">
+<p class="line">“Up every rocky cliff some path exists,
+</p>
+<p class="line">If one can find a guide to show the way;
+</p>
+<p class="line">So to your heart some avenue must lead,
+</p>
+<p class="line">Teach me, forthwith, that path of love, I pray.”</p>
+</div>
+<p class="first">The woman replies:
+</p>
+<div class="lgouter">
+<p class="line">“Were I inclined to grant this fruit<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e2033src" href="#xd33e2033" title="Go to note 1.">1</a> to you,
+</p>
+<p class="line">The gift were thine at once—to-day, to-morrow.
+</p>
+<p class="line">But oh! I fear that lurking at your back,
+</p>
+<p class="line">Are demons red<a class="noteRef" id="xd33e2041src" href="#xd33e2041" title="Go to note 2.">2</a> to bring me endless sorrow.”</p>
+</div>
+<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb176">[<a href="#pb176">176</a>]</span></p>
+</div>
+<div class="footnotes">
+<hr class="fnsep">
+<div class="footnote-body">
+<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e2033">
+<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e2033src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">1</a></span> <i>I.e.</i>, her heart. She compares her heart ripe with love to a ripe fruit.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e2033src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p>
+</div>
+<div class="fndiv" id="xd33e2041">
+<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd33e2041src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">2</a></span> Presumably she means the man’s passions. She compares them to the terrific demons
+(red is the angry colour) of Tibetan Lamaist mythology.&nbsp;<a class="fnarrow" href="#xd33e2041src" title="Return to note 2 in text.">↑</a></p>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div class="div1 last-child story"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead">
+<h2 class="main">LOVE SONG.</h2>
+<div class="lgouter">
+<div class="lg">
+<p class="line">Could I but win the maiden
+</p>
+<p class="line xd33e2050">For whom my heart doth pine,
+</p>
+<p class="line">I’d prize her as a jewel
+</p>
+<p class="line xd33e2050">From depths of ocean brine.
+</p>
+</div>
+<div class="lg">
+<p class="line">I’d guard her fragrant body,
+</p>
+<p class="line xd33e2050">Like white turquoise so rare.
+</p>
+<p class="line">My wanderings all behind me,
+</p>
+<p class="line xd33e2050">I’d know no earthly care.
+</p>
+</div>
+<div class="lg">
+<p class="line">As luscious fruit well ripened,
+</p>
+<p class="line xd33e2050">Hangs tempting on the tree;
+</p>
+<p class="line">So is thy beauty, maiden,
+</p>
+<p class="line xd33e2050">Temptation sore to me.
+</p>
+</div>
+<div class="lg">
+<p class="line">From longing for thy beauty,
+</p>
+<p class="line xd33e2050">How can I sleep at night?
+</p>
+<p class="line">By day I seek thee vainly,
+</p>
+<p class="line xd33e2050">My heart is tired quite.</p>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div class="back">
+<div class="div1 imprint"><span class="pageNum">[<a title="Go to the table of contents" href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody">
+<p class="first center small"><i>Printed by The Chapel River Press, Kingston, Surrey.</i>
+</p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div class="transcriberNote">
+<h2 class="main">Colophon</h2>
+<h3 class="main">Revision History</h3>
+<ul>
+<li>2024-11-23 Started.
+</li>
+</ul>
+<h3 class="main">Corrections</h3>
+<p>The following 5 corrections have been applied to the text:</p>
+<table class="correctionTable">
+<tr>
+<th>Page</th>
+<th>Source</th>
+<th>Correction</th>
+<th>Edit distance</th>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd33e524">2</a></td>
+<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">
+[<i>Not in source</i>]
+</td>
+<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">.</td>
+<td class="bottom">1</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd33e1118">64</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd33e1363">94</a></td>
+<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">
+[<i>Not in source</i>]
+</td>
+<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">”</td>
+<td class="bottom">1</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd33e1858">155</a></td>
+<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">,</td>
+<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">.</td>
+<td class="bottom">1</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd33e1902">160</a></td>
+<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">poplar tree</td>
+<td class="width40 bottom" lang="en">poplar-tree</td>
+<td class="bottom">1</td>
+</tr>
+</table>
+</div>
+</div>
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75000 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>
+
author	nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>	2025-01-14 00:16:18 -0800
committer	nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>	2025-01-14 00:16:18 -0800
commit	5dd3deb0f85e84fce1cb8b334f23f42d76092c09 (patch)
tree	3a7b7dbbe2676105e95d8485efcc7e1c9bea24ab /75000-h
parent	a1bbe6ecc97f3072530fd25806e3880e9f6b5858 (diff)